####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00618
Uniform title: vedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇi

Description: 



Notes: 
Text selected by Dr. Elaine Fisher and funded by a fellowship awarded to Dr. Fisher by Stanford University.

Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Anirban Dash.

Revision 0: March 27, 2022

Publisher : vīraśaivaliṅgibrahmaṇagranthamala
Publication year : 1905
Publication city : Solapur
Publication country : India
####################################################



oṃ 
vīraśaivaliṃgibrāhmaṇadharmagraṃthamālā | 
graṃtha 34 vā. 

vedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇi 

uttarakhaṃḍa 
vedamūrti, maṇūra maṭhādhyakṣa mallikārjuna śāstrī 

śake 1830, sana 1908 

pṛ0 1) ūṃ 
śrīśivāyanamaḥ 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau 
uttarakhaṃḍaprāraṃbhaḥ 
prathamaprakaraṇam 

śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ || 
śrīmantramūrtaye tubhyaṃ śivāya śivadāyine || 
namaḥ śrīgurunāthāya ṣaṭsthalabrahmamūrtaye || 1 || 

atha vīraśaivaśāstramārabhyate | 
atra vīraśaivācāraniṣṭho mumukṣurbhakta evādhikārī 
śivabhaktisamāsāditaśivasākṣātkāradvārā 
liṃgāṃgasaṃyogaśivajīvaikyarūpaparamamuktireva prayojanaṃ 
| ṣaṭsthalopabhedaikottaraśatasthalapratipādyajñānaṃ viṣayaḥ | asya 
viṣayasya vīraśaivasiddhāntaśāstreṇa saha viṣayaviṣayibhāvasaṃbaṃdhaḥ 
| evamanubandhacatuṣṭayameva śāstramityarthaḥ | atha ityatra pūrvakhaṇḍe 
vīraśaivaśuddhaśaivamiśraśaivādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ śaivānāṃ 
sādhāraṇadharmamuktvedānīṃ vīraśaivānāṃ viśeṣadharmo nirūpyata 
ityarthaḥ | jīveśvarābhedavādino vīraśaivāḥ jīvasya liṃge layokteḥ || 2 
|| 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ- 
yo māyopādhikaśśaṃbhurliṃgarūpī sadāśivaḥ || 

pṛ0 2) so'vidyopādhiko bhūtvā bhavatyaṃgasvarūpavān || 3 || 
kāmikāgame- 
śiva eva bhaveliṃgamātmaivāṃgaṃ bhavetkhalu || 
tayośśivātmanossamyagyogassaṃyoga eva hi || 4 || 
saṃyoga eva sāyujyarūpā muktirna cāparā || 
ekena janmanā muktirvīrāṇāṃ ca maheśvari || 
anyeṣāmapi śaivānāṃ muktirjanmatrayeṇatu || 5 || 
iti śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ- 
tatvaṃ padārthe liṃgāṃgabhede'nyonyaviruddhake || 
upādhikṛtavācyārthaṃ tyaktvā saccitsukhātmakaṃ || 6 || 
lakṣyārthamaviruddhaṃ yacchivastaditi yā matiḥ || 
sā saṃbaṃdha iti prokto vedāntāgamavedibhiḥ || 7 || 
ityatra vīraśaivaśabdārtha ucyate | siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- agastyaṃ prati 
reṇukavākyaṃ | 
śaivapurāṇe vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ ca- 
vedāntajanyaṃ yajjñānaṃ vidyeti parikīrtyate || 
vidyāyāṃ ramate yasmādvīra ityabhidhīyate || 8 || 
śaivairmāheśvaraiścaiva kāryamantarbahiḥ kramāt || 
śivo maheśvaraśceti nātyantamiha bhidyate || 9 || 

pṛ0 3) vīraśaivaśabdanirvacanam |

yathā tathā na bhidyante śaivā māheśvarā api || 
śivāśriteṣu te śaivā jñānayajñaratā narāḥ || 10 || 
māheśvarāssamākhyātāḥ karmayajñaratā bhuvi || 
tasmādabhyantare kuryuśśaivā māheśvarā bahiḥ || 11 || 
ityanena hṛtkamalamadhyasthitajñānaliṃgapūjāniratā vīraśaivāḥ 
karakamalamadhyasthitakriyāliṃgapūjāsaktā vīramāheśvarāḥ || 12 || 
kiṃca siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- 
vidyāyāṃ śivarūpāyāṃ viśeṣādramaṇaṃ yataḥ || 
tasmādete mahābhāgā vīraśaivā iti smṛtāḥ || 13 || 
ityanena vidyāvedāntavākyajeti 
sūtasaṃhitāvākyapratipāditavedaśirojanyavidyābhyāsaparāyaṇā 
vīraśaivāḥ || 14 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- "vidyāyāṃ ramate yasmānmāyāṃ heyāṃ 
śvavadrahedityanena niruktena vīramāheśvaraḥ smṛta" ityanena 
vidyāramaṇatatparā māyāviḍaṃbanaśīlā vīramāheśvarā ityuktaṃ bhavati 
| kiṃca vīraśaivamityatra vīraṃ ca tat śaivaṃ ca vīraśaivamiti 
samānādhikaraṇasamāsaḥ | vīraśabdastu viśeṣeṇa stutamityarthaḥ | 
viśabda upapade īra-

pṛ0 4) stutāvityasmāddhātorakartari ca kārake saṃjñāyāmiti karmaṇi ghañi 
pratyaye savarṇadīrghe niṣpannaḥ | athavā viruddhān 
jīveśvarayorupādhikṛtaviruddhārthān rāti hantīti vārthe rā dāne chedane 
ca ityasmādviśabda upapade āto'nupasarge ka iti kapratyaye anyeṣvapi dṛśyata 
iti upasargadīrghe niṣpannaḥ | viśeṣeṇa vāñchitaphalaṃ rāti dadātīti 
vārthe viśabda upapade rā dāna ityasmādigupadhajñā prīkiraḥ kaḥ 
ātaścopasarge iti kapratyaye'to lopa iṭi cetyākāralope anyeṣvapi dṛśyata 
iti upasargadīrghe niṣpannaḥ || 15 || kiṃca || 
vīrāgame- 
eka evāyametasmin sarvasmin jagatīti yaḥ || 
viśiṣṭa iryate yasmādvīra ityabhidhīyate || 16 || 
śivena saha sabaṃdhaṃḥ śaivamityādṛtaṃ budhaiḥ || 
ubhayossaṃpuṭībhāvādvīraśaivamiti smṛtaṃ || 17 || 
asminnarthe śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayādhyāye- 
krimikīṭapataṃgebhyaḥ paśavaḥ prajñayādhikāḥ || 
paśubhyo'pi narāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śreṣṭhā dvijātayaḥ || 18 || 
dvijātiṣvadhikā viprā vipreṣu kratubuddhayaḥ || 

pṛ0 5) kratubuddhiṣu kartārastebhyaḥ sanyāsino'dhikāḥ || 19 || 
tebhyo vijñāninaḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śaṃkarapūjakāḥ || 
teṣu śreṣṭhā mahābhāga mama liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 20 || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgiṣvadhikāḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānavān pumān || 
tasmādapyadhiko nāsti triṣu lokeṣu sarvathā || 21 || 
sa vaṃdyaḥ sarvadā pūjyaḥ saṃsāravijigīṣibhiḥ || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22 || 
sarvamuktaṃ samāsena sthalanirṇayavedanaṃ || 
gopyaṃ samastaśāstreṣu tava snehānmayoditam || 23 || 
asminnarthe svasaṃvedye śrutayaḥ sakalāgamāḥ || 
purāṇāni samastāni paryavasyantiyuktayaḥ || 24 || 
ityanena sakalavedāgamapurāṇeṣu viśiṣṭa itīrito vīraśaiva ityuktaṃ 
bhavati || 25 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyāṃ- 
viśabdo'tra vikalpārtho raśabdo rahitārthakaḥ || 
vikalparahitaṃ śaivaṃ vīraśaivamiti smṛtaṃ || 26 || 
ekamevādvitīyaṃ yadavikalpaṃ paraṃ padaṃ || 
tadvīraśaivamityuktaṃ netaraṃ savikalpakam || 27 || 
iti sakalopaniṣatpratipādyaśivajīvaikyabodhitaśivajñānavidyāratānāmeva 
vīraśaivābhidhānatvamiti || 28 || 

pṛ0 6) kāmikādiśivāgameṣu- 
viśabdenocyate vidyā śivajīvaikyabodhikā || 
tasyāṃ ramante ye śaivā vīraśaivāstu te matāḥ || 29 || 
ityuktaṃ | evamādinirvacanāni śaivāgamaśāstrapurāṇeṣu bahudhā 
tiṣṭhantyatra granthavistarabhayānna likhitāni ahaṃ grahopāsako 
daharavidyāniṣṭhaḥ sa eva brahmavidyāyāmukhyādhikārīti niścīyate 
prāṇaliṃgasaṃdhitvāt || kiṃca | "bahiryāgavihīnaścedantaryāgo na 
siddhyatītyāgamavākyādantarliṃgānusaṃdhāne rucirbāhye na jāyata" iti 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivākyāt || "iṣṭaliṃgaṃ prāṇaliṃgamekīkṛtya 
samarcayediti" śivarahasyavākyādantaraṃgopāsanāpūrvakaṃ bahiraṃgopāsanaṃ 
bahiraṃgopāsanāpūrvakamantaraṃgopāsanaṃ vīraśaivaiḥ kartavyaṃ || 30 || 
tathā śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge | 
tadeva hastāṃbujapīṭhamadhye nidhāya liṃgaṃ paramātmacihnaṃ || 
saṃpūjayedekadhiyopacārairnaraḥ sabāhyāntarabhedabhinnaiḥ || 31 || iti | 
yo hastapīṭhe nijaliṃgamiṣṭaṃ vinyasya tallīnamanaḥpracāraḥ || 
bāhyakriyāsaṃkulanispṛhātmā saṃpūjayatyaṃga sa vīraśaivaḥ || 32 || 

pṛ0 7) brahmavidyādhikāritvakathanam | 

iti tatraiva karapīṭhakathanādhyāye skanda uvāca | 
bhagavaṃcchrotumicchāmi sarvaprāṇihitaṃ paraṃ || 
kecilliṃgārcanaṃ pīṭhe praśastantu pracakṣate || 33 || 
kecicchivāgamābhijñāḥ prāṇaliṃgārcanāparāḥ || 
liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya karapīṭhe śivārcanaṃ || 34 || 
praśaṃsantyuttamaṃ deva brūhi kiṃ mukhyametayoḥ || 
saṃśayaṃ me mahāntaṃ tvaṃ chettumarhasi śaṃkara || 35 || 

īśvara uvāca | 
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vatsa vakṣyāmyetadaśeṣataḥ || 
vedāgamapurāṇeṣu sāraṃ gopyaṃ manoharaṃ || 36 || 
bhaktissthirīkṛtā yasmin mlecche'pi dvijasattame || 
sa me priyaścaturvedī na priyo bhaktivarjitaḥ || 37 || 
sā bhaktirdvividhā jñeyā bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 
bāhyā sthūlāntarā (sūkṣmā)sākṣādvīramāheśvarādṛtā || 38 || 
siṃhāsane śuddhadeśe suramye ratnacitrite || 
śivaliṃgasya pūjā yā sā bāhyā bhaktirucyate || 39 || 
liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe lliṃgantu śāṃbhavaṃ || 
saśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃciccintayedyadi || 40 || 
sābhyantarā bhaktiriti procyate śivayogibhiḥ || 

pṛ0 8) sā yasminvartate tasya jīvanaṃ bhraṣṭabījavat || 41 || 
prārabdhakarmabhogāntameva saṃsāradarśanaṃ || 
jīvanmuktaḥ sa vijñeyo vīramāheśvaraḥ pumān || 42 || iti || 
padmanābhau | 
sarvajñatvādisaṃpannaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇaṃ || 
dadyādadvaitavijñānaṃ vinā na dṛḍhaniṣṭhayā || 43 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātsa eva brahmavidyādhikārīti vaktavyaṃ nanu praṇavena 
sarveṣāṃ brahmopāsanāyāmadhikārastasyāḥ sanyāsamātrādhikāritvāt 
śanyāsayogādyatayaḥ śuddhasatvā iti" "omityātmānaṃ yuṃjateti" 
tasmācchānto dānta uparata iti uparataśabdena 
sanyāsapratītestadviśiṣṭasyaiva puruṣasyātmanyevātmānaṃ paśyediti 
vākyena śravaṇādyadhikārasiddhiriti taireva sanyasya śravaṇaṃ kuryāditi 
cenna tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchetsamitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ 
brahmaniṣṭhaṃ tasmai sa vidvānupasannāya samyakpraśāntacittāya 
śamānvitāya yenākṣaraṃ puruṣaṃ veda satyaṃ provāca tāṃ tatvato 
brahmavidyāmiti muṇḍakavākyena sanyāsavirodhasamitpāṇitvasya darśanāt || 
bṛhadāraṇyake yājñavalkyasya janakaṃ prati brahmavidyopadeśānantaraṃ 

pṛ0 9) brahmavidyādhikārasamarthanam |

yājñavalkyaḥ pravavrājeti vidvatsanyāsadarśanāt gṛhasthasyāpi janakasya 
brahmavidyādhikāradarśanāt || janakādīnāṃ brahmajñānināmanyeṣāṃ 
gṛhasthānāmapi brahmātmaikajñānena vidvatsanyāsasya purāṇeṣu 
prasiddhatvāt || vāruṇiśvetaketunācaketuprabhṛtīnāṃ brahmacāriṇāmeva 
vidyādhikārasya chāndogyataittirīyādiśrutiprasiddhatvānna sanyāsināmeva 
brahmavidyādhikāraḥ kintu 
śāṃtibhaktyādisaṃpannānāmatyāśramiṇāmevādhikāraḥ || 44 || tathā ca 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi || brahmavādino vadanti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ brahma (jāyate 
jīva)kutasmājjātā jīvāma ityādipraśnaṣaṭkānantaraṃ ṣaḍadhyāyeṣu 
brahmavidyāmadhikṛtyopasaṃhāre brahmavicchvetāśvataro'tha 
vidvānatyāśramibhyaḥ paramaṃ pavitraṃ provāca samyagṛṣisaṃghajuṣṭaṃ || 
vedānte paramaṃ guhyaṃ purā kalpe pracoditaṃ || nāpraśāntāya 
nāputrāyāśiṣyāya vai punaḥ "yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau 
|| tasmai te kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśyante mahātmanaḥ" 

pṛ0 10) iti brahmavidyādhikāriviśeṣaṇāt || 45 || 
kaivalyopaniṣadi upakrame- athāśvalāyano bhagavantaṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ 
parasametyovāca || 
adhīhi bhagavan brahmavidyāṃ variṣṭhāṃ sadā sadbhiḥ sevyamānāṃ 
nigūḍhāṃ yayā cirātsarvapāpaṃ vyapohya parātparaṃ puruṣamupaiti vidvān 
tasmai sa hovāca || 
pitāmahaśca śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādavaihi ṅa karmaṇā na prajayā dhanena 
tyāgeneti śraddhābhaktidhyānayogānāmeva 
brahmavidyādhikārahetutvaśravaṇāt || 46 || 
tatraiva "vedāntavijñānasuniścitārthāḥ sanyāsayogādyatayaḥśuddhasatvāḥ 
|| 
te brahmaloke tu parāntakāle parāmṛtātparimuṃcanti sarve" || 47 || 
iti sanyāsavidhānānantaramapi || 
"atyāśramasthaḥ sakalendriyāṇi niruddhya bhaktyā svaguruṃ praṇamyeti" || 48 
|| 
atyāśramī sarvadāsakṛdvā japediti ca brahmavidyādhikāriviśeṣaṇāt || 
tathaiva muṇḍake ca yatiprakaraṇasthasanyāsavidhānānantaraṃ 
brahmavidyāmadhikṛtya upasaṃhārāvasare || 

pṛ0 11) teṣāmevaitāṃ brahmavidyāṃ vadeta śirovrataṃ vidhivadyaistu 
cīrṇamiti śirovratasya niyatādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvapratīteḥ || 
tatraiva naitadacīrṇavratodita ityatrāvratināmadhikāraniṣedhāt || 49 || 
atharvaśirasi ca brahmavidyāprakaraṇe- agnirityādinā bhasma gṛhītvā 
vimṛjyāṃgāni saṃspṛśet tasmādvratametatpāśupataṃ 
paśupāśavimokṣāyeti vratavidhānāt || 50 || 
kālāgnirudropaniṣadi ca - samantrakatripuṇḍravidhāne || tisro rekhāḥ 
prakurvīta vratametacchāṃbhavamiti 
brahmavidyādhikāravratavidhānātsanyāsināmapyatyāśramācāra āvaśyakaḥ || 
51 || 
taduktaṃ kūrme caturdaśādhyāye- 
athāsminnantare paśyan samāyāntaṃ mahāmunim || 
śvetāśvataranāmānaṃ mahāpāśupatottamam || 52 || 
bhasmasaṃdigdhasarvāṃgaṃ kaupīnācchādanānvitam || 
tapasā karṣitātmānaṃ śuddhayajñopavītinaṃ || 53 || 
so'nugṛhya ca rājānaṃ suśīlaṃ śīlasaṃyutam || 
śiṣyatve parijagrāha tapasā kṣīṇakalmaṣam || 54 || 
sanyāsitvavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ kārayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 
tadā tathaiśvaraṃ jñānaṃ svaśākhāvihitaṃ vratam || 55 || 

pṛ0 12) aśeṣavedasāraṃ tatpaśupāśavimocanam || 
atyāśramamiti khyātaṃ brahmādibhiranuṣṭhitam || 56 || 
uvāca śiṣyānsaṃprekṣya tadāśramanivāsinaḥ || 
brāhmaṇān kṣatriyān vaiśyān brahmacaryaparāyaṇān || 57 || 
mayā pravartitāṃ śākhāmadhītyaiveha yoginaḥ || 
samāsate mahādevaṃ dhyāyanto viśvamīśvaram || 
ācacakṣe mahāmantrānagnirityādikān ṛṣiḥ || 58 || 
athāgnirityādayo mantrā atharvaśirasi paṭhyante 
tasmādvratamatetpāśupatamityantametaiḥ saptabhirmantrairbhasmadhāraṇasya 
purāṇābhipretatvādatyāśramapāśupatamahāvratayoḥ 
samānaprayogatvāvagamādetatphalāvacchinnaikaprayogasaṃbaṃdhinorbrahmavidyādh
ikāriphalayormuṇḍakakaivalyavākyābhyāṃ 
pratyabhijñānānmuṃḍakakaivalyātharvaśiraḥkālāgnirudraśvetāśvataropani.
sadvihitānāṃ 
śirovratapāśupatavrataśāṃbhavavratātyāśramavratānāmekatvamavagamyate || 
59 || 
taduktam || sūtasaṃhitāyām- jñānayogakhaṇḍe caturdaśādhyāye || 

īśvara uvāca || 
athavātharvaṇairmantrairgṛhītvā bhasma pāṃḍuram ||

pṛ0 13) sarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ caiva vrataṃ coktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 60 || 
etadvedaśironiṣṭhāḥ prāhuḥ pāśupataṃ mune || 
kecicchirovrataṃ prāhuḥ kecidatyāśramaṃ tathā || 61 || 
kecittadvratamityāhuḥ kecicchāṃbhavamaiśvaram || 
asya vratasya māhātmyamāgamānteṣu saṃsthitam || 
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvajñānaprakāśakam || 62 || 
iti tasya ca brahmavidyādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvādetādṛśavratābhāve ca 
naitadacīrṇavrato'dhikārī iti adhyayanādhikārasyāpi niṣedhāt 
prāguktamuṇḍakavākyasya śirovratādhikāripratipādakasya 
sūtasaṃhitāvyākhyānakāreṇa pāśupatavrataparatvena saṃmatipradarśanāt 
siddhaṃ tripuṇḍradhāraṇoddhūlanavratasyaiva 
brahmavidyādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvenāvaśyakatvam || 63 || 
taduktam || sūtasaṃhitāyām || 
uktaṃ vedāntavijñānaṃ yuṣmākaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 
vrataṃ pāśupataṃ cīrṇaṃ yairdvijairādareṇa tu || 
teṣāmevopadeṣṭavyamiti vedānuśāsanam || 64 || iti || 
etadvyākhyānakṛnmādhavācāryeṇa teṣāmevaitāṃ brahmavidyāṃ vadeta 
śirovrataṃ vidhivadyaistu cīrṇamiti muṇḍakopaniṣadupasaṃhāravākyasya 

pṛ0 14) vedānuśāsanapadābhipretatvena 
pradarśanādatyāśramaśirovratapāśupataśāṃbhavavratānāmekārthatā 
niścīyate anyathā muṇḍake'dhikāriviśeṣaṇatvena nirdiṣṭasya śirovratasya 
itarapratikṣepakatvapratīteḥ 
kūrmaskandādyupabṛṃhitaśvetāśvataravākyavihitātyāśramasyetarapratikṣepa
katvapratīteḥ pāśupatavratasyāpi nirapekṣatvapratīteḥ ekenāparabodhe 
vinigamakābhāvādaṣṭa 
doṣamaṣṭavikalpāpattestatparihārāyādhikāraikādavaśyakartavyatvamekatvaṃ 
ca siddham || 65 || 
taduktam || sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ || 
uddhūlanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca jñānāṃgatvena sādaram || 
āmananti muniśreṣṭhā atharvaśirasi sthitam || 66 || 
vrataṃ pāśupataṃ yena samyagācaritaṃ budhāḥ || 
tasya jñānaṃ vijāyeta tena pāśavimocanam || 67 || 
uddhūlanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca jñānāṃgatvena kevalam || 
āmananti muniśreṣṭhāḥ sākṣātkaivalyaśākhinaḥ || 68 || 
uddhūlanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca jñānāṃgatvena kevalam || 
āmananti muniśreṣṭhāḥ śvetāśvataraśākhinaḥ || 69 || 
ayamatrāśramo dharmo yaiḥ samācarito mudā || 
teṣāmeva śivajñānaṃ saṃsārocchedakāraṇam || 70 || 

pṛ0 15) iti śrutipurāṇeṣu vratavidhānādatyāśramasvarūpantu || 
skānde sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ trayodaśādhyāye || 
paṃcākṣarī parā vidyā śivajyotiravāptaye || 
oṃkāraḥ praṇavaḥ sūkṣmo vidyānāṃ bījamuttamam || 71 || 
tasmādaśeṣatatvāni praṇavena viśodhayet || 
yadā tadguṇasaṃkhyānamātmānaṃ bhāvayecchivam || 72 || 
śivabhūtiśarīre'smin haṃsenātmānamānayet || 
śivāgnibhasma mantreṇa samādāya viśodhayet || 73 || 
śivāgnibhasmeti kāmikāgamādiśaivāgamaprakāreṇa saṃskṛte'gnau 
virajāhomādudbhavamityarthaḥ || tatraiva || 
śitenoddhūlayeddehamagnirityādisaptabhiḥ" "triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagneriti 
kuryāttripuṇḍrakam || 
śirolalāṭaśrutikaṃṭhabāhūronābhideśeṣu ṣaḍaṃgulāni || 
vicintayetsvātmani śaṃbhumīśaṃ śivaṃ paraṃ śāntamumāsahāyam || 
bhasmāṃgamāviṣkṛtasarvadīptimatyāśramācāramidaṃ vadanti || 
atyāśramo'yaṃ sarveṣu caturṣvapyāśrameṣu ca || 
yaḥ paśuḥ sa paśutvaṃ ca vratenānena saṃtyajet || 

pṛ0 16) brahmāṇḍato nirgamanābhyupāyaṃ nāstyeva śāstreṣvakhileṣu bhūpa 
|| 
vratena vā pāśupatena muktirmṛtena kāśyāmapi vāpyate'tra" 
ityādivacanapramāṇātsvasaṃpāditavirajāhomādudbhavabhasmoddhūlanādipāśup
atavrataniṣṭhasya pūrvoktobhayavidhabhaktiyuktasya puruṣasya 
praṇavayuktapaṃcākṣareṇa tatvānāṃ śoṣaṇādiviśuddhipūrvakaṃ 
skandalaiṃgyādinānāpurāṇopabṛṃhitātharvaśirovākyavidhānena 
nirantaraśivaliṃgapūjādhyānaprayuktatvamatyāśramitvaṃ 
purāṇavacanādviśeṣaṇānāṃ saprayojakatvaṃ jñeyam || 74 || laiṃgye || 
pāśupatavrataprakaraṇe dvisaptatitamādhyāye devān prati brahmavākyaṃ || 
paśavaśca vayaṃ tasya devadevasya dhīmataḥ || 
paśutvaṃ ca parityajya kṛtvā pāśupatavratam || 
pūjanīyo mahādevo liṃgamūrtissanātanaḥ || 75 || tatraiva || 
devairanuṣṭhitaṃ pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā viṣṇunā tathā || 
kṛtvā kanīyasaṃ liṃgaṃ snāpya caṃdanavāriṇā || 
caitramāsādiviprendrāḥ śivaliṃgavrataṃ caret || 76 || iti || 
liṃgaṃ kṛtvā yathā nyāyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 
aṃguṣṭhamātraṃ suśubhaṃ suvṛttaṃ sarvasammatam || 77 || 

pṛ0 17) etalliṃgalakṣaṇantu || śaivāgame- 
liṃgavṛttasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ tāvanmadhyaṃ tadunnatam || 
tadardhaṃ gomukhākāraṃ paṃcasūtraṃ prakīrtitam || 78 || iti || 
laiṃgye navamādhyāye- 
paṃcakleśamayaiḥ pāśaiḥ paśūnbadhnāti śaṃkaraḥ || 
sa eva mocakasteṣāṃ bhaktyā samyagupāsitaḥ || 79 || 
dvāviṃśādhyāye- 
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ nityameva vā || 
ye'caryanti virūpākṣaṃ te rudrā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 80 || 
nārudraḥ saṃsmaredrudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 
nārudraḥ kīrtayedrudraṃ nārudro rudramāpnuyāt || 
evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktamadhikāravidhikramam || 81 || 
iti || tathā prakṛte'pi brahmavidyādhikāramadhikṛtyātyāśramibhyaḥ 
provāceti śvetāśvataravākyādatyāśramasthaḥ sakalendriyāṇi 
tyaktvāśramī sarvadeti ca 
kaivalyavākyādvratametatpāśupatamityatharvaśirovākyādvratametacchāṃbhavami
ti tatsamācarenmumukṣurna punarbhavāyeti 
kālāgnirudropaniṣadvākyādatyāśramasthaḥ sakalendriyāṇītyatyāśramī 
sarvadeti ca 
kaivalyavākyādvratametatpāśupatamityatharvaśirovākyādvratametacchāṃbhavami
ti tatsamācarenmumukṣurna punarbhavāyeti 

pṛ0 18) kālāgnirudropaniṣadvākyātteṣāmevaitāṃ brahmavidyāṃ vadeteti 
muṃḍake vaktṛniyamāt tatraiva naitadacīrṇavratodhika iti 
adhyetṛniyamāttasyaite kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśyante mahātmana iti 
śvetāśvatare'pi śrotuḥ phalasiddhirūpaniyamadarśanādasvārthasya 
sanatkumārasaṃhitāsūtasaṃhitākūrmapurāṇādyupabṛṃhitatvāt siddhaṃ 
samādhisaṃpannānāṃ śivabhaktiśraddhāviśiṣṭānāṃ tripuṇḍ-
rudrākṣadhāriṇāmatyāśramiṇāmeva brahmavidyādhikāro nānyeṣāmiti || 82 
|| 
taduktaṃ sūtasaṃhitāyām- brahmagītāyām-ekādaśādhyāye- 
ātmavidyā tapo mūlaṃ tadbrahmopaniṣatparam || 
yajñadānādibhiḥ puṇyairyogasiddhirbhaviṣyati || 83 || 
yogātsaṃjāyate jñānaṃ jñānānmuktirna karmaṇā || 
atyāśramibhyaḥ śāntebhyo vaktavyaṃ brahmavedanam || 84 || 
nāpraśāntāya dātavyaṃ nāputrāya kadācana || 
agnirityādibhirmantrairbhasmanoddhūlanaṃ tathā || 85 || 
tripuṇḍ-dhāraṇaṃ cāpi etadatyāśramaṃ budhāḥ || 
yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau || 86 || 
atharvavede || rudrākṣajābāle || 
atha kālāgnirudraṃ bhagavantaṃ sanatkumāraḥ papraccha || 

pṛ0 19) sarvopaniṣatsūktaṃ rudrākṣadhāraṇaphalaṃ brūhīti || 
atha kālāgnirudraḥ provāca || 
sarvopaniṣatsāraṃ bravīmyavadhārayeti || 87 || 
viviktadeśe ca sukhāsanasthaḥ śucissamagrīvaśiraśśarīraḥ || 
atyāśramasthaḥ sakalendriyāṇi niruddhya bhaktyā svaguruṃ praṇamya || 88 || 
hṛtpuṃḍarīkaṃ virajaṃ viśuddhaṃ vicintya madhye viśadaṃ viśokam || 
tadādimadhyāntavihīnamekaṃ vibhuṃ cidānandamarūpamadbhutam || 
umāsahāyaṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhuṃ trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāntam || 89 
|| 
evaṃ dhyātvā rudrākṣaṃ dharediti || 
etadatyāśramācāraḥ sarvāśramāsādhāraṇaḥ tadapekṣayā uttamaśceti 
vaktavyam || 
yājñavalkyajanakadūrvāsajaḍabharatadattātreyaraivatakabhuṣuṃḍaprabhṛtīna
aṃ brahmavādināmatyāśramācārarūpabhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ śrutiṣu 
kutra nirūpyata iti ceducyate || 90 || 
bhasmajābāle- janako ha vaidehaḥ sa hovāca || 
yājñavalkyaṃ bhagavāniti sa hovāca || 
bhasmadhāraṇādeva phalamaśnuteti vā iti tatra paramahaṃsā asaṃvartakāruṇi

pṛ0 20) 
śvetaketudūrvāsorurunidāghajaḍabharatadattātreyaraivatakabhuṣuṃḍaprabhṛta
yo'pi vibhūtidhāraṇādevaiṣa sa eṣa bhasmajyotiḥ sa eṣa bhasmajyotiriti vai 
yājñavalkyaḥ bhasmasnānena kiṃ jāyata iti yasya kasya ciccharīre yāvaṃto 
romakūpāstāvaṃto liṃgāni bhūtvā tiṣṭhanta iti || 91 || 
tatraiva bhasmadhāraṇādeva muktirbhavati || bhasmadhāraṇādeva 
śivasāyujyameti || na sa punarāvartate na sa punarāvartata iti || 92 || 
tatra brahmavādinaṃ prati kālāgnirudravākyam || 
vibhūtidhāraṇadbrahmaikatvaṃ gacchati sa eṣa bhasmajyotiḥ sa eṣa 
bhasmajyotiriti bhasmadhyānādīśvaraṃ dhyāto bhavati || 
bhasmadhyānātpaṃcākṣarīsmaraṇo bhavati || bhasmasnānātsthāṇutvaṃ 
gacchatīti || yasya kasyaciccharīre yāvanto romakūpāstāvanto vārāṇasyāṃ 
liṃgāni bhūtvā jyotirmayatvaṃ gacchati || sa eṣa bhasmajyotiḥ sa eṣa 
bhasmajyotiriti || 93 || 
ādityapurāṇe mānavapurāṇe ca- 
bhasmajyotiḥ sa ityeṣaḥ śivākhyaṃ na hi saṃśayaḥ || 
jābālopaniṣatsarvaṃ prāhedaṃ parayā muda iti || 94 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādetādṛśātyāśramākhya-

pṛ0 21) pāśupatavratābhāve sanyāsināmapi brahmavidyādhikāro nāstīti 
vaktavyam || 95 || 
kiṃca bṛhajjābāle-paṃcamabrāhmaṇe- traivarṇikānāmagnihotrajaṃ 
gṛhasthānāṃ virajānalajaṃ vivāhāgnijamaupāsanāgnijaṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ 
samidagnijaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ śrotriyāgārapacanāgnijaṃ anyeṣāṃ 
dāvānalasamudbhavaṃ yatīnāṃ sarvatra sthitaṃ ativarṇāśramiṇāṃ 
śmaśānagataṃ sarveṣāṃ devālayasthitamiti śivayogināṃ śivāgnihotrajā 
vibhūtiḥ śivālayamatallikāmantrasaṃskāradagdhā vā || 96 || tatraiva || 
tyaktavarṇāśramācāro luptavarṇakriyo'pi yaḥ || 
sakṛttiryaktripuṇḍrāṃka dhāraṇātso'pi pūjyate || 97 || iti || 
atra śivayogināmiti sarveṣāṃ pṛthagbhasmadhāraṇavidhānāt 
pariśeṣapramāṇena śivayogināṃ śivāgnihotrajā vibhūtiriti vākyaṃ 
vīramāheśvaraviṣayaṃ sarveṣāṃ devālayasthitamiti iti karaṇena 
pūrvavailakṣaṇyāt teṣāmeva vīramāheśvarāṇāṃ sanyāsādyapekṣayā 
sarvottamatvenādhikyaśravaṇāt || 98 || 

pṛ0 22) taduktaṃ prāgeva || pādme śivagītāyāma- 
śrautāgnessmārtavahnervā śaivāgnervā samāhutam || 
bhasmābhimaṃtrya yo māntu praṇavena prapūjayet || 
tasmātparataro bhakto mama loke na vidyate || 99 || 
ata eva śrautapāśupatādīnāṃ sāṃkhyapātaṃjalavedāntavādināṃ ca 
virajānalabhasmavidhāne paṃcaviṃśatigomayapiṃḍadahanaṃ 
nārāyaṇādyupaniṣatsu prāṇāpānādidvādaśamantraiḥ karaṇīyam || 100 || 
siddhāntaśāstre kāmikādiśaivāgame- dīkṣitānāṃ paramaśaivānāṃ 
pṛthivyādiśivāntaṣaṭtriṃśattatvagaṇanayā 
ca ṣaṭtriṃśadgomayapiṃḍadahanaṃ bodhāyane ca 
prāguktaprāṇāpānādidvādaśamantraiḥ saha 
traiguṇyaprakṛtirāgakalāvidhāniyatikālamāyāśuddhavidyāmaheśvarasadāśiv
aśaktiśivā me paraśivecchayā śuddhyatāṃ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā 
bhūyāsaṃ svāhā oṃ namaḥ śivāyai svāhā oṃ namaḥ śivāya svāhā oṃ 
svāheti mantraiḥ kartavyaṃ || 101 || 
asminnarthe śaivaratnākare śivarahasye ca- 
hutvājyena samidbhiśca caruṇā ca yathākramaṃ || 
śrautapāśupatādīnāṃ sāṃkhyavedāntavādināṃ || 102 || 
paṃcaviṃśatitatvaughaśuddhīpsūnāmayaṃ mataḥ || 

pṛ0 23) dīkṣitānāṃ ca śaivānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvavedināṃ || 
apyevameva kintvatra mantra eko viśiṣyate || 103 || 
iti jyotirnāthācāryairuktaṃ bhavati || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyāṃ- 
vicārayetsadā jñānasādhanānyakhilānyapi || 
purāṇāgamavedeṣu prāṇaliṃgasamanvitaḥ || 104 || 
bhaktiśraddhātitikṣābhiratirdāntiśśamo dayā || 
rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ bhasmajñānāṃgāni pracakṣate || 
teṣāṃ mukhyatamaṃ bhasma rudrākṣāṇāṃ ca dhāraṇam || 105 || 
īśvaragītāyāmekādaśādhyāye- 
cintayitvā tu pūrvoktaṃ hṛdaye padmamuttamaṃ || 
ātmānamatha kartāraṃ tatrānalasamaprabhaṃ || 106 || 
madhye vahniśikhākāraṃ puruṣaṃ paṃcaviṃśakaṃ || 
oṃkārabodhitaṃ tatvaṃ śāśvataṃ śivamacyutaṃ || 107 || 
avyaktaṃ prakṛtau līnaṃ paraṃjyotiranuttamaṃ || 
tadantaḥ paramaṃ tatvamanādhāraṃ niraṃjanaṃ || 
dhyāyīta tanmayo nityamekarūpaṃ maheśvaraṃ || 108 || 
viśodhya (sarvatatvāni)paratatvāni praṇavenāthavā punaḥ || 
saṃsthāpya mayi cātmānaṃ nirmale parame pade || 109 || 
phlāvayitvātmano dehaṃ tenaiva jñānavāriṇā || 

pṛ0 24) madātmā manmayo bhasma gṛhītvā hyagnihotrajaṃ || 110 || 
tenoddhūlya tu sarvāṃgamagnirityādimantrataḥ || 
cintayetsvātmanīśānaṃ paraṃjyotisvarūpiṇam || 111 || 
eṣa pāśupato yogaḥ paśupāśavimuktaye || 
sarvavedāntasāro'yamatyāśrama iti śrutiḥ || 112 || 
etatparataraṃ guhyaṃ matsāyujyopapādakaṃ || 
dvijātīnāntu kathitaṃ bhaktānāṃ brahmavādināṃ || 113 || 
brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca kṣamā śāntistapo dayā || 
santoṣassatyamāstikyaṃ vratāṃgāni viśeṣataḥ || 114 || 
ekenāpyatha hīnena vratamasya tu lupyate || 
tasmādātmaguṇopetaṃ tadvrataṃ voḍhumarhati || 115 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādbhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇaśivaliṃgārcanabhaktiśraddhādi
ināmabhāve'tyāśramavratābhāvaḥ tadabhāve ca kṛtamapi 
vedāntaśravaṇādikaṃ śūdrakṛtayāgavanniṣphalamiti praghaṭṭakārthaḥ || 
116 || 
ata evoktaṃ śivagītāyāṃ- śrīrāma uvāca || 
vedaśāstrārthasaṃpannā yajvānassatyavādinaḥ || 
śruṇvanto'pi yathā jñānaṃ jñānaṃ tenaivakecana || 
jñātvā'pi manvate mithyāṃ kimetattava māyayā || 117 || 

śrīśiva uvāca || 
evameva mahābāho nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 
daivī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā || 118 || 

pṛ0 25) māmeva ye prapadyante māyāmetāṃ taranti te || 
nānāyoniṣu jātasya dehino yasya kasyacit || 119 || 
koṭijanmāyutaiḥ puṇyairmayi bhaktiḥ prajāyate || 
sa eva labhate jñānaṃ madbhaktaḥ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 120 || 
nānyatkarmāṇi kurvāṇo janmakoṭiśatairapi || 
tatassarvaṃ parityajya madbhaktiṃ samupāhara || 121 || 
sarvāndharmānparityajya māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja || 
ahaṃ tvā sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi rāghava || 122 || 
śivarahasye- 
śaivapāśupatādīnāmekadaṇḍitridaṇḍinām || 
liṃgārcanavihīnena kuto mokṣaḥ kuto divaḥ || 123 || 
etādṛśātyāśramyaiva mumukṣuriti vaktavyam || 
etādṛśamumukṣutvaṃ kena kāraṇenānuprāptamiti ceducyate || 
śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādavaihīti bhaktistu prasādadvārā 
sākṣātkārahetuḥ || 124 || 
tathā ca śrutiḥ 
yajurāraṇyakataittirīyanārāyaṇamahopaniṣacchvetāśvatareṣu ca 
"aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihito'sya jantoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśamiti" || 

pṛ0 26) ata dhāturiti parameśvarasyetyarthaḥ || 125 || 
kāmikāgame- 
anekajanmaśuddhānāṃ śrotasmārtānuvartinām || 
prabuddhānāṃ viraktānāṃ prasīdati maheśvaraḥ || 126 || 
prasādāddevatābhaktiḥ prasādo bhaktisaṃbhavaḥ || 
yathaivāṃkurato bījaṃ bījato vā yathāṃkuram || 127 || 
iti sūtasaṃhitāyām- 
anekajanmaśuddhānāṃ śrautasmārtānuvartinām || 
prasādādeva rudrasya bhaktirbhavati kaiṃkarī || 128 || 
prasādādeva sā bhaktirityādi siddham || 129 || 
śivamāhātmyakhaṃḍe saptamādhyāye- 
jñānameva mahāviṣṇo mokṣasādhanamucyate || 
jñānaṃ vedaśirodbhūtamiti me niścitā matiḥ || 130 || 
anekajanmasiddhānāṃ śrautasmārtānuvartinām || 
jāyate tacchivajñānaṃ prasādādeva kevalam || 131 || 
yajñavaibhavakhaṃḍe- 
prasādādeva rudrasya jñānaṃ vedāntavākyajam || 
pratibaṃdhavinirmuktaṃ bhavettaddhi vimuktidam || 132 || 
śivaśaṃkararudrākhyassāṃbassatyādilakṣaṇaḥ || 
jñānaprasādaṃ kurute na viṣṇurna prajāpatiḥ || 133 || 
ato jñānaprasādārthaṃ śivassāṃbassanātanaḥ ||

pṛ0 27) upāsitavyo mantavyaḥ śrotavyaśca mumukṣubhiḥ || 134 || iti || 
brahmagītāyām- 
paramādvaitavijñānaniṣṭhā kāṣṭhā sudurlabhā || 
śivādanyatayā bhrāntyā bhrāntyā vā veda cetpaśuḥ || 135 || 
śivādināmahīnasya dhyānahīnasya śūlinaḥ || 
śivabhaktivihīnasya tripuṇḍroddhūlanādiṣu || 136 || 
śraddhāhīnasya rudrasya prasādācchuddhavedanam || 
sākṣānmuktiśca he devā naiva siddhyanti dehinaḥ || 137 || 
tatraiva || paramādvaitavijñānaṃ prasādādeva śūlinaḥ || 
prasāde sati kīṭo vā pataṃgo vā naro'thavā || 
devo vā dānavo vāpi labhate jñānamuttamam || 138 || 
ata eva laiṃgye sanatkumārasyāpi 
śivabhaktiśraddhābhāvenoṣṭratvaprāptirucyate || 139 || 
tatra uparibhāge svāyaṃbhuvamanuṃ prati sanatkumāravākyaṃ || 
purātmano hi coṣṭratvamabhavannaṃdinaḥ prabhoḥ || 
śāpātpunaḥ prasādādvai śivamabhyarcya śaṃkaram || 140 || 
prasādānnaṃdinastasya karmaṇaiva yugāntare || 
kṛtottamāṃ gatiṃ divyāmavasthāṃ prāptavānaham || 
śivārcanaprakāreṇa śivadharmeṇa nānyatheti || 141 || 

pṛ0 28) ata evoktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe- 
kuto māyeyamiti te rāma māstu vicāraṇā || 
kathamenāṃ jahāmīti rāma te'stu vicāraṇeti || 142 || 
ajñasyālpaprabuddhasya sarvaṃ brahmeti yo vadet || 
mahānarakajāleṣu sa tena viniyojitaḥ || 143 || 
avijñāyātmasadbhāvaṃ svavarṇāśramamāśritam || 
jahāti yassa mūḍhātmā patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 144 || 
cidrūpātmani dṛṣṭveśaṃ tyaktvā vṛttimarīcikām || 
labdhvā śivapadacchāyāṃ japetpaṃcākṣaraṃ sudhīḥ || 145 || 
śivenaikyaṃ gatassiddhastadadhīnassvavṛttikaḥ || 
malamāyādyasaṃspṛṣṭo bhavati svānubhūtimān || 146 || 
dṛśo darśayitā ātmā tasya darśayitā śivaḥ || 
tasmāttasminparāṃ bhaktiṃ kuryādātmopakārikāmiti || 147 || 
granthāntare- 
sa paśyati śarīraṃ taccharīraṃ tanna paśyati || 
tau paśyati paraḥkaścittāvubhau taṃ na paśyata iti || 148 || 
ata eva śvetāśvatare || jñātvā śivaṃ śāntimatyantameti īśaṃ jñātvā 
vimuktimetīti śivajñānādeva muktirityuktam || 149 || 

pṛ0 29) sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmagītāyām- pratyagātmatayā bhāti 
jñānādvedāntavākyajāt || 
kartā kārayitā karma kāraṇaṃ kāryamāstikāḥ || 
sarvamātmatayā bhāti prasādātpārameśvarāditi || 150 || 
prasādo nāma rudrasya karmasāmye'pi dehinām || 
deśikālokanājjāto viśiṣṭo'tiśayātsurā iti || 151 || 
anekajanmasaṃśuddhaḥ śrautasmārtaparāyaṇaḥ || 
krameṇaiva mahādevaṃ mocakaṃ parameśvaram || 
prāpnuyādapramādena mumukṣuriti hi śrutiḥ || 152 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇācchivaikaniṣṭho mumukṣurvīraśaiva eva 
mukhyādhikārīti vaktavyam || 153 || tathā śivagītāyām || 

rāma uvāca || 
bhagavanmokṣamārgo'yaṃ tvayā samyagudāhṛtaḥ || 
tatrādhikāriṇaṃ brūhi tatra me saṃśayo mahān || 154 || 

īśvara uvāca || 
brahmakṣatraviśaśśūdrāsstriyaścātrādhikāriṇaḥ || 

pṛ0 30) brahmacārī gṛhastho vā (upanīto)upavīto yathā dvijaḥ || 155 || 
vanastho vā vanastho vā yatiḥ pāśupatavratī || 
bahunātra kimuktena yasya bhaktiśśivārcane || 
sa evātrādhikārī syānnānyacittaḥ kathaṃcaneti || 156 || 
nanu vīraśaivānāṃ sāṃkaryacaryācchūdrāṇāṃ 
vedamantreṣvadhikārābhāvādvīraśaivānāṃ mukhyādhikāritvaṃ 
kathamupapadyata iti ceducyate || 157 || 
mlecchādyaṃ madyamāṃsaṃ śrutivacanabalātkarmakāṇḍe praśastaṃ 
yadgāyatrīśikhāsūtrajahanamapi tacchūdrādhamatvaṃ yatitvam || 
jñāne kāṇḍe praśastaṃ śrutivacanabalādbhaktikāṇḍe praśastaṃ 
śaivaissāṃkaryacaryaṃ kathamadhamajanairdūṣyate vedabāhyairiti || 158 || 
sāmavedopaniṣadi-nirmālyameva bhakṣayati || 
caṇḍālo naiva caṇḍālaḥ pulkaso naiva pulkasaḥ || 
api vā yaścaṇḍālaśśiveti vācaṃ vadettena saha saṃvasettena saha 
saṃcarettena saha bhuṃjīta tena saha bhuṃjīteti || 
asyāḥ śruternīlakaṇṭhabhāṣya-

pṛ0 31) somanāthabhāṣyādiṣu ghaṇṭāghoṣaḥ || 159 || 
asyopabṛṃhaṇastu || padmapurāṇe śivarāghavasaṃvāde- 
śiveti maṃgalaṃ nāma yasya vāci pravartate || 
saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhasmībhavati tasya vai || 160 || 
vadettena vasettena viśettena punaḥ punaḥ || 
bhuṃjīta saha bhuṃjītetyāha sāmaśrutiḥ khalu || 161 || śivarahasye || 
śvapaco'pi muniśreṣṭhaḥ śivabhaktyā dvijādhikaḥ || 
śivabhaktivihīnastu brāhmaṇaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ || 162 || 
śivasaṃskārahīnastu dvijo'pi śvapacādhamaḥ || 
śiveti vācaṃ yo nityaṃ caṃḍālo'pi vadenmudā || 
saha tena vadedvācaṃ saha tena vasetsadeti || 163 || 
tatraiva || 
kāṃcanaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ lohaṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || 
yadvadeti suvarṇatvaṃ rasavedhaprabhāvataḥ || 164 || 
tadvacchūdrādipātratvaṃ śivamantrātmakena tu || 
vidvadrasena mahatā parabrahmatvametyalam || 165 || 
śivasaṃskārasaṃpanno hyayaṃ śūdro hyayaṃ dvijaḥ || 
liṃgabhedaḥ kṛto yena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajediti || 166 || 
gāruḍapurāṇe uparibhāge 

pṛ0 32) śivarahasye- 
vaṃśāvaliprayātānāṃ liṃgadhāraṇaśālinām || 
jñānināṃ śivabhaktānāṃ śūdratvaṃ naiva vidyate || 167 || 
namake camake paṃcabrahmamantrādivaidike || 
teṣāmevādhikāro'sti śivadīkṣāprabhāvataḥ || 168 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇena vacanātpravṛttirvacanānnivṛttiriti vaktavyam || 169 || 
kiṃca || bhṛgusaṃhitāyām || 
sadā sannihitaścaiva caṇḍālo naiva sarvadā || 
gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvamanyathā brāhmaṇasya tu || 170 || 
ādityapurāṇe mānavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ triṣaṣṭhitamādhyāye- 
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyantyajātijaḥ || 
śivabhaktaḥ sadā pūjyassa sarvabrāhmaṇottamaḥ || 171 || 
liṃgasāre-
strī vātha puruṣaḥ ṣaṃḍaścaṇḍālo dvijavaṃśajaḥ || 
na jātibhedo liṃgārce sarve rudragaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 172 || 
nagarīnirjharādyaṃbu gaṃgāṃ prāpyaikatāṃ yathā || 
dīkṣāyogaprabhāvena śūdrādiḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 173 || 
gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ dvijatvaṃ brāhmaṇasya tu || 
śivasaṃskārasaṃpanne jātibhedo na vidyate || 174 || 

pṛ0 33) sūkṣmāgame- 
śivasaṃskārasaṃpanno hyayaṃ śūdro hyayaṃ dvijaḥ || 
liṃgabhedaḥ kṛto yena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 175 || 
ādityapurāṇe- 
karmaṇā manasā vācā yastu bhaktānvinindati || 
nirayānniṣkṛtirnāsti tasya mūḍhātmano mune || 176 || 
ityādipurāṇāgameṣu prasiddham || 177 || 
laiṃgye- 
vasurudrārkamadhye tu madhyapiṃḍastu putradaḥ || 
vedoktaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ kiṃ punarbahubhāṣaṇamiti || 178 || 
śaivapurāṇe-
rudrapiṃḍasamudbhūtaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 
mohenaiva na jānāti tātaṃ veśyāsuto yatheti || 179 || 
jābālaśākhāyām- rudreṇāttamaśnanti rudreṇa pītaṃ pibanti 
rudreṇāghrātaṃ jighranti tasmādbrāhmaṇāḥ praśāntamanaso vidvāṃso 
nirmālyameva bhakṣayanti nirmālyamevāśnīyānnirmālyameva niṣeveteti 
vidhivākyadarśanāt || 180 || 
śaivasaṃhitāyām-
vyāsa uvāca || 
jihvācāpalyasaṃyuktaśśivasaṃskāravarjitaḥ || 
śivaprasādabhogī cedrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 181 || 
sarvathā 

pṛ0 34) śivadīkṣāśuddhirahitānāṃ śuddhavastubhogo doṣāya bhavati || 182 
|| 
taduktam || kāmikāgame- 
aśuddhātmā śucirlobhānmadbhuktaṃ pāvanaṃ param || 
bhakṣayannāśamāyāti śūdro hyadhyayanādiva || 183 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādadīkṣitānāṃ śivabhaktirahitānāṃ 
muninavakaśāpadagdhadurviprāṇāṃ śivaprasādabhogasyānarhatvāt 
śivaprasādabhogī śivabhakta eva brāhmaṇa ityuktaṃ bhavati || 184 || 
granthāntare - 
rudrapiṃḍodbhavo vipraḥ śivaṃ sarveśvaraṃ gurum || 
mohenaiva na jānāti tātaṃ veśyāsuto yathā || 185 || 
rudrapiṃḍa iti śiprasāda eveti vaktavyam || 186 || 
tathā skānde- 
ye rudrapiṃḍasaṃjātā ye vedakramapāṭhakāḥ || 
ye vidurbrahmavācyaṃ śrīrudraṃ te brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtā iti || 187 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇācchivaprasādapiṃḍasaṃjātāḥ śivajñānino 
vīramāheśvarā eva brāhmaṇā iti niścīyante || 
ata eva rudrāṃśabhūtasya viśvāmitrasya kṣatriyotpannasyāpi tapasā 
brāhmaṇatvaṃ viṣṇvaṃśabhūtasya paraśurāmasya brāhmaṇotpannasyāpi 

pṛ0 35) vyāpāre kṣatriyakāryakaraṇatvaṃ śaivavaiṣṇavacaruvyatyāsahetukam 
|| 188 || 
harivaṃśe śrūyate || 
tatra bhṛgoścaruviparyāse śaivavaiṣṇavayoḥ purā || 
jagatyāṃ vaiṣṇaveṃ'śe vai jāmadagnyo'pyajāyata || 189 || 
viśvāmitrastu śaiveṃ'śe gādhiḥ kuśikanandanaḥ || 
janayāmāsa putrantu tapovidyāśamātmakam || 
prāpya brahmarṣiśamatāṃ yo'yaṃ brahmarṣitāṃ gata iti || 190 || 
etadvṛttāntaṃ brāhmaṇavaiṣṇavacaruvyatyāsahetukamiti bhāgavate 
vaiṣṇavapurāṇatvātkiṃcinnigūḍhamuktam || 
evaṃ brāhmaṇānāmutpattirbrāhmaṇādeva pratipāditā bhavati || 
anyasmādbrāhmaṇotpatterayogāt || 191 || 
brāhmaṇatvaṃ ca rudrasya sāmaśākhāyāṃ prapadamantre śrūyate || 
tvandeveṣu brāhmaṇo'syahaṃ manuṣyeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmaṇo vai 
brāhmaṇamupadhāvatyupadhāvāmīti || 192 || 
asminnarthe 

pṛ0 36) parāśarapurāṇe- 
tato viprasya saṃbaṃdhaḥ śivasyaiva hi yujyate || 
saṃkarāssarvadevāśca vṛṣalastu purandaraḥ || 193 || 
pitāmahaśca vaiśyaḥ syātkṣatriyaḥ paramo hariḥ || 
brāhmaṇo bhagavān rudrassarveṣāmuttamottamaḥ || 194 || 
brahmabhāvo hi rudrasya brāhmaṇyaṃ naiva hetujam || 
brāhmaṇo vai sadā loke brāhmaṇaṃ copadhāvati || 
mahābrāhmaṇamīśānamupadhāvenna cetaram || 195 || 
ityevaṃ nānāpurāṇeṣu prasiddhamata eva yajurvede ṛgvede ca- yo vai svāṃ 
devatāmatiyajate prasvāyai devatāyai cyavate na parāṃ prāpnoti pāpīyān 
bhavatīti nyāyena brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇabhajanameva yuktamanyathā pāpīyān 
bhavatītyarthaḥ ityevaṃ rudrasya 
brāhmaṇatvādbrāhmaṇotpattihetutvādbrāhmaṇopāsyatvācca || 
rudrabhaktavidveṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇebhyo bahirbhāva eva yuktam || 196 || 
taduktam || 
yatputraḥ pitaraṃ dveṣṭi taṃ viṃdyādanyaretasam || 
yo viprān satataṃ dveṣṭi taṃ viṃdyādanyaretasamiti || 197 || 
mahābhārate- janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ karmaṇā dvija ucyate || 
vedaśāstrārthavidvipro brahma jānāti brāhmaṇa iti || 198 || 

pṛ0 37) vīrāgame-caturvedadharo vipraśśivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || 
śivabhaktisamāyuktaśūdrasya sadṛśo na hi || 199 || 
śivabhakto'pi vipro'pi vedādhyāyaparāyaṇaḥ || 
sa eva śiva ityuktassatyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 200 || 
viśeṣaḥ śivabhaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ vedapāṭhanam || 
śivabhaktivihīnānāṃ śunavarmārarodanam || 201 || 
śivabhaktivihīnānāṃ viprāṇāṃ vedapāṭhanam || 
gārdabhānāṃ gānasamaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhārakaṃ bhaveta || 202 || 
śivabhaktivihīnānāṃ dvijānāṃ vedapāṭhanam || 
bhinnakuṃbhe yathā toyaṃ vṛthāyaṃ sakalaṃ bhavet || 203 || 
duṣkulo'pi durācārī pātakī hyupapātakī || 
japetpaṃcākṣarīmantraṃ śuddho'bhūdvedapāṭhanam || 204 || 
adīkṣitānāṃ viprāṇāṃ śivāgamavilokanam || 
pāpametanmahādevi satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 205 || 
brahmaṇaśca mukhāṃbhojānniḥsṛtā nigamā api || 
asmanmukhasamudbhūtāḥ śivajñānamayāgamāḥ || 206 || 

pṛ0 38) sṛṣṭikartā caturvaktrassarvakartā'smyahaṃ śive || 
tasmādadīkṣitānāṃ ca dvijānāntu śivāgamam || 207 || 
paṭhanaṃ pāpahetuḥ syāddīkṣitānāṃ mahatphalam || 
guroranujñāṃ saṃprāpya paṭheddivyāgamaṃ śive || 208 || 
gāruḍapurāṇe uparibhāge- 
vaṃśāvaliprayātānāṃ liṃgadhāraṇaśālinām || 
jñānināṃ śivabhaktānāṃ śūdratvaṃ naiva vidyate || 209 || 
namake camake paṃcabrahmamantre ca vaidike || 
teṣāmevādhikāro'sti śivadīkṣāprabhāvataḥ || 210 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇācchivadīkṣābhijātāḥ śivabhaktā eva brāhmaṇāsta 
eva 
samantrakabhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇanamakacamakādivaidikamantrakriyāvidhāneṣvadh
ikāriṇa iti vaktavyaṃ ke punarvaidikavidhāne vedoccāraṇe cānadhikāriṇa iti 
ceducyate || 211 || 
ādityapurāṇe- 
mānavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ saptamādhyāye-dadhīcimunivākyaṃ || 
ete ca brāhmaṇāssarve yaddviṣanto maheśvaram || 
bhavantu vedabāhyāste pāpopahatacetasaḥ || 
pāṣaṃḍācāraniratāḥ sarve nirayagāmina iti || 212 || 

pṛ0 39) sāṃbapurāṇe dakṣādhvarasaṃhāre - dadhīcivākyam || 
tripuṇḍradhāraṇe bhasmaluṇṭhane vedamantrite || 
bhaveta vimukhā yūyaṃ yuṣmākaṃ vaṃśajāstathā || 213 || 
vedabāhyeṣu tantreṣu pāṃcarātrādiṣu dvijāḥ || 
bhaveta dīkṣitā yūyaṃ sarvathā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 214 || 
aṃgeṣu cāṃkitā yūyaṃ śaṃkhacakragadādibhiḥ || 
bhaveta śraddhayā yūyaṃ vedabāhyā dvijādhamāḥ || 215 || 
evaṃ skāndalaiṃgyaśaivakormyapādmyādityaparāśarādipurāṇeṣu viprāṇāṃ 
śāpakarā 
bhṛgudadhīcigautamavīrabhadranandīśvaradūrvāsabrahmakaṇvopamanyumunayo nava 
paṭhyante || 216 || 
dadhīco gautamaḥ kaṇva upamanyurbhṛgurvidhiḥ || 
dūrvāso vīrabhadraśca nandī śāpakarāḥ kalāviti || 217 || 
evaṃ muninavakaśāpadagdhāḥ śivadūṣakā vaiṣṇavabrāhmaṇādhamā ye 
kecana santi ta eva vedabāhyā iti niścīyante || 
tatpūrvaprakaraṇeṣu bahudhā proktaṃ tadatrāpyanusaṃdheyaṃ kiṃca 
liṃgadhāriṇāṃ vīramāheśvarāṇāṃ keṣu vaidikeṣvadhikāro vartata 

pṛ0 40) iti ceducyate || 218 || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ || uparibhāge - kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde 
bhaktyācāranirūpaṇādhyāye || 
devīṃ prati śivavākyaṃ || tathā ca vīraśaivaśāstre 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhaktisthale agastyaṃ prati reṇukavākyaṃ || 
śivārcā karma vijñeyaṃ bāhyaṃ yāgādi nocyate || 
śivārthe dehasaṃśoṣastapaḥ kṛcchrādi no matam || 219 || 
japaḥ paṃcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā || 
rudādhyāyādikābhyāso na vedādhyanādikaṃ || 220 || 
dhyānaṃ śivasya rūpādi cintā nātmādicintanaṃ || 
śivāgamārthavijñānaṃ jñānaṃ nānyārthavedanaṃ || 221 || 
iti paṃcaprakāro'yaṃ śivayajñaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 
anena paṃcayajñena yaḥ pūjayati śaṃkaram || 
bhaktyā paramayā yuktassa vai bhakta itīritaḥ || 222 || 
vīrāgame- 
kṣīyante ca varārohe tapoyajñajapādayaḥ || 
na kṣīyante varārohe vīravaktrahutaṃ haviḥ || 223 || 
iti vīraśaivānāmayameva yajñaḥ 
ityādivacanapramāṇādvīraśaivānāmagnirityādibhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇaśival
iṃgapūjāvidhāneṣu vaidikamantreṣu paṃcākṣarapraṇavaśatarudrīyeṣu 
rudrādhyāyādikābhyāsa ityādiśabdena brahmapratipādakeṣūpaniṣatsu-

pṛ0 41) cādhikāro vartate brāhmaṇajātisaṃbhūtasyāpi vīraśaivasya 
karmakāṇḍaśrutiḥ varjanīyeti vaktavyam || 224 || 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde-
kimatra bahunoktena bhaktāssarve'dhikāriṇaḥ || 
mama paṃcākṣare mantre tasmācchreṣṭhataro hi saḥ || 225 || 
sarvamantrādhikaścāyamoṃkārādyaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 
sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāmaśeṣārthapradāyakaḥ || 226 || 
candrajñānāgame- 
samayaśca viśeṣaśca yoganirvāṇadīkṣayā || 
cāturvarṇāśramīṇāṃ (cāturvarṇaśramasthānāṃ) ca 
kartavyantu ṣaḍakṣaram || 227 || 
anācāravatāṃ puṃsāmanadhītadvijanmanām || 
ṣaḍakṣaropadeśaṃ ca na kartavyaṃ maheśvari || 228 || 
mānavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ triṣaṣṭhitamādhyāye- 
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyantyajātijaḥ || 
śivabhaktassadā pūjyassa sarvabrāhmaṇottama iti || 229 || 
vajrasūcyupaniṣadi- teṣāṃ varṇānāṃ ko vā brāhmaṇo nāma kiṃ jīvaḥ 
kiṃ dehaḥ kiṃ jātiḥ kiṃ dharmaḥ kiṃ karma kiṃ varṇaḥ kiṃ pāṃḍityaṃ 
kiṃ dhārmikatvamityaṣṭavikalpā iti 

pṛ0 42) etadaṣṭavikalpeṣu brāhmaṇyābhāvamuktvā brahma jānāti brāhmaṇa 
ityuktaṃ tasmādye vidurbrahmavācyaṃ śrīrudraṃ te brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtā iti 
purāṇavākyācchivadīkṣābhijātaśśivaśāstravicchivajñānī śivabhakta 
eva brāhmaṇa iti vaktavyam || 230 || 
mahābhārate anyatra ca- 
janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ karmaṇā jāyate dvijaḥ || 
vedādhyāyī bhavedvipro brahma jānāti brāhmaṇaḥ || 231 || 
ityuktam || ādityapurāṇe mānavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ triṣaṣṭhitamādhyāye- 
sūrya uvāca || 
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyantyajātijaḥ || 
śivabhaktassadā pūjyassa sarvabrāhmaṇottamaḥ || 232 || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde || 
tathā śivadharme cānyatra ca || 
bhaktiraṣṭavidhā hyeṣā yasmin mlecche'pi vartate || 
sa viprendro muniḥ śrīmān sa yatiḥ sa ca paṃḍitaḥ || 233 || 
etatsarvaṃ manasi nidhāya vajrasūciparamahaṃsācāryairuktam || 
vajrasūciṃ pravakṣyāmi śāstramajñānabhedanam || 
dūṣaṇaṃ jñānahīnānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ jñānacakṣuṣām || 234 ||

pṛ0 43) dehe brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cedatītānāgatāḥ sthitāḥ || 
tātānāṃ tanavaḥ putrairna dāhyāstu tato na hi || 235 || 
jīve brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cetsa sarvaprāṇinā saha || 
haṃsarūpeṇa carati bahirantarato na hi || 236 || 
jātau brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cenna bhūmau ghaṭate'tra sā || 
ṛṣyaśṛṃgavasiṣṭhāgastyādīnāṃ jātiratra kā || 237 || 
varṇe brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cenmukhabāhūrupādajāḥ || 
śvetādayassamā varṇāḥ ekatra sa tato na hi || 238 || 
dharme brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cennidrāhāraratādayaḥ || 
sarveṣāmapi te dharmāssamānāssa tato na hi || 239 || 
karmabrāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cetkarmopanayanādikam || 
samānaṃ kṣatriyādīnāṃ tadbrāhmaṇyamato na hi || 240 || 
pāṃḍitye brāhmaṇyamiti śaṃkā cetkṣatrayādiṣu || 
sarvaśāstrābhyāsajanma pāṃḍityaṃ cāsti tanna hi || 941 || 
dhārmikatve ca brāhmaṇyamiti śaṃkā bhavedyadi || 
yāgādisaddharmaparāḥ kṣatriyādyāstato na hi || 242 ||

pṛ0 44) tvandeveṣu brāhmaṇo'sītyādisāmaśruteśśivaḥ || 
deveṣveko brāhmaṇaḥ syāttadbhakto nṛṣu brāhmaṇaḥ || 243 || 
sāmavede prapadamantre || tvandeveṣu brāhmaṇo'syahaṃ manuṣyeṣu brāhmaṇo 
vai brāhmaṇamupadhāvatyupadhāvāmīti || 244 || 
parāśarapurāṇe- 
saṃkarāssarvadevāśca vṛṣalastu purandaraḥ || 
pitāmahaśca vaiśyaḥ syātkṣatriyaḥ paramo hariḥ || 245 || 
brāhmaṇo bhagavān rudraḥ sarveṣāmuttamottamaḥ || 
brāhmaṇo vai sadā loke brāhmaṇaṃ copadhāvati || 
mahābrāhmaṇamīśānamupadhāvenna cetaram || 246 || 
yajurvede- yo vai svāṃ devatāmatiyajate prasvāyai devatāyai cyavate na parāṃ 
prāpnoti pāpīyān bhavati || 247 || 
asyārthaḥ kathyate vipro yastu svāṃ devatāṃśivamatītyātikramya yajate 
pūjayatyanyadevatāṃ sa hi pracyavatesvīyadevatāyai narādhamo 
bhūtvā'parādhī na parāṃ prāpnoti gatimuttamāṃ na gacchatyatha 
pāpīyānatipāpī bhaveddhruvam || 248 || 
kiṃca taittirīye || 
ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātmaprāṇārāmaṃ mana

pṛ0 45) ānaṃdaṃ śāntisamṛddhamamṛtamiti prācīnayogyopāsveti atra 
satyasvarūpamākāśapadavācyaśaktiviśiṣṭaṃ brahmaiva 
prāṇaśaktyātmakaliṃgaśarīraṃ parigṛhya manogrāhyaṃ 
viṣayānandamanubhūya samādhiguṇasamṛddhaprācīnamamṛtaṃ bhavatīti 
dhyāyasva kīdṛśassan prācīnaiḥ karmabhiḥ yogyaḥ adhikārī sannityarthaḥ 
|| 249 || 
prācīnakarmaṇāmadhikāritvahetutvaṃ śivenoktaṃ sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām- 
sarvaistapobhissakalaiśca yogaiḥ puṇyairaśeṣairapi sarvayajñaiḥ || 
dānaissamastairakhilairupāyairmayyarpitairbhaktiranantajanmabhiriti || 250 || 
evaṃ prācīnayogyānāṃ śivabhaktyadhikāritvaṃ prāgevoktam || 251 || 
kiṃ ca skānde- 
vyālākalpā viṣamanayanā vidrumātāmrabhāsā 
jāyāmiśrā jaṭilaśirasaścandralekhāvataṃsāḥ || 
nityānaṃdā niyatalalitāḥ snigdhakalmāṣakaṃṭhā 
devā rudradhṛtaparaśavaste bhaviṣyanti bhaktāḥ || 252 || 
iti nandīśvarādayaḥ pramathagaṇā rudragaṇā eva vīramāheśvarā bhaktā 
bhavantīti vaktavyam || 253 || 
te ke rudrā iti ceducyate śuklayajuṣi vājasanīye ca || 

pṛ0 46) asaṃkhyātāssahasrāṇi na smaryaṃte na ca dṛśyaṃte || 
śatarudrīye avatānamantre || 
sahasrāṇi sahasraśo ye rudrā adhibhūmyāmityādiśrutiprasiddhāḥ 
paraśivalīlāsvīkṛtavigrahāste sarve rudramūrtayaḥ uta pāśupatavratena 
muktā uta pāśupatasthale kāśyāṃ mṛtena muktāśca te sarve rudramūrtayaḥ 
evamanādimuktā ādimuktāśca ubhaye rudramūrtiviśeṣā bhavanti || 254 || 
ādityapurāṇe || 
śaṃbhorgaṇeśvarā ye ca nāvartante mahītale || 
bhogānyathepsitān bhuktvā śivasāyujyamāpnuyuḥ || 255 || 
ityevaṃ muktānāṃ punarāvṛttirahitatvātkena cinnimittena bhaktā bhavantīti 
ceducyate || 256 || 
ādityapurāṇe- iṃdraṃ prati dūrvāsavākyaṃ || 
svecchāvigrahiṇaḥ sarve svecchācārā gaṇeśvarāḥ || 
śivena saha modante muktā yānti śivaṃ padamiti || 257 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātkarmapāravaśyaṃ vinā svecchayā jagaddhitāya 

pṛ0 47) śivadharmasthāpanārthaṃ ca bhaktā bhavantīti vaktavyam || 258 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge kumāraṃ prati śivavākyam || 
yadā yadā hi dharmasya hāniśśaivasya jāyate || 
tadā tadāvatāro'yaṃ gaṇeśasya mahītale || 259 || 
vatsaite gaṇanāyakāḥ kṣititalaṃ gatvā niyuktā mayā 
saṃbhūtāssakalāsu jātiṣu punarliṃgārcanātatparāḥ || 
saṃsthāpyottamavīraśaivapadavīṃ loke hitārthaṃ nṛṇāṃ mudrāḥ 
paṃca vahanta eva vicarantyantye sameṣyanti māmiti || 260 || 
avatānamantre- namastebhyo mṛḍayantu tena iti rudrāṇāṃ 
sukhayitṛtvaśravaṇājjagaddhitāya kaliyuge nandīśvarādayo 
basaveśvarādipurātananūtanabhaktā bhavanti || 
revaṇasiddhādyā ācāryā bhavaṃti || allamaprabhudevādijaṃgamā bhavanti || 
teṣāṃ caritrāṇi 
somanāthabhāṣyabasavapurāṇārādhyacāritrādivīraśaivācāryapraṇītaśās
trapurāṇeṣu prasiddhāni tatra dṛṣṭavyāni || 261 || 
tatraiva sūtamunivākyam- yadā yadā prāṇaśivaikyabhājāṃ 
hānirbhavenmartyakule gaṇeśāḥ || 
tadā tadā bhūmitale'vatīrya saṃbhūya kurvanti hi dharmasaṃsthām || 262 || 

pṛ0 48) dharmaglānirabhūdyadāśivagaṇā nānākuleṣūtthitā 
bhūmau śaṃkaranindakānaghavatastaddharmavidhvaṃsakān || 
śikṣantaḥ śivadharmamārgamakhilaṃ saṃsthāpya liṃgārcakān 
satkṛtvā sakalānimāniha punaḥ śaṃbhuṃ sameṣyanti te || 263 || iti || 
granthāntare- 
ye rudralokādavatīrya rudrā mānuṣyamāśritya jagaddhitāya || 
caranti nānāvidhacāruceṣṭāstebhyo namastryaṃbakapūjakebhya iti || 264 || 
muktasyaiva bhavedbhaktirbaddhasya na kadācana || 
bhaktasyaiva bhavenmuktirnābhaktasya kadācana || 265 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
rudro bhūtvā yajedrudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 266 || 
skānde- 
bhūsuro brāhmaṇaścaiva bhūrudro jaṃgamastathā || 
surarudradvayormadhye rudra eva viśiṣyate || 267 || 
śivarahasye- 
dvirūpaṃ nīlakaṇṭhasya caraṃ cācarameva hi || 
liṃgadhārī caraṃ rūpamacaraṃ pārthivādikam || 268 || 
śivadharme- 
sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ liṃgamucyate || 

pṛ0 49) jaṃgamasyāvamānena sthāvaraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavediti || 269 || 
uttaravātule- 
tasmālliṃge prasādaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ pajjalaṃ tathā || 
arpayeccaraliṃgasya śruṇu ṣaṇmukha sarvatheti || 270 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃganiṣṭhasya pādaprakṣālitaṃ jalam || 
pāpaśuddhyarthamajñānāṃ tattīrthaṃ śikhivāhaneti || 271 || 
granthāntare || 
sakṛlliṃgārcakocchiṣṭaṃ svadehe lepayettathā || 
vajrakāyaḥ sa bhavati śivena saha modate || 272 || 
mahābhārate anuśāsanike parvaṇi- 
dūrvāsocchiṣṭaśeṣasya pādabāhyāṃgalepanāt || 
sahasā vajrakāyatvaṃ prāptavānviṣṇuravyayaḥ || 273 || 
skānde || 
yavāgubhakṣaṇe viṣṇuḥ pādabāhyāṃgalepanāt || 
śāparūpavareṇaiva yojito muninā tadeti || 274 || 
brahmāṇḍapurāṇe śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ vyāsajaiminisaṃvāde- 
viṣṇuḥ paraśurāmo'pi śivena paridīkṣitau || 
pādodakaprasādānnanirmālyānāṃ niṣevakau || 275 || 
vasiṣṭho'pi gariṣṭho'bhūtprasādasya prabhāvataḥ ||

pṛ0 50) prasādasevanājjāto viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ || 276 || 
pāṇiniśca kaṇādaśca kapilo gautamādayaḥ || 
prasādasevanāddhyānādarcanāddhāraṇādapi || 
jātā darśanakartāraḥ śrāvayanti jagattrayam || 277 || 
mahatā liṃgarūpeṇa mahatā jaṃgame na ca || 
dvividhena samudbhūtaprasādāya namo nama iti || 278 || 
kiṃca liṃgasāre'nyatra ca- 
liṃgārcanaratā nārī rajassūtakasaṃyutā || 
raviragniryathā vāyustadvatkoṭiśucirbhavet || 279 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
na tasya sūtakaṃ vatsa prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 
jananotthaṃ mṛtotthaṃ ca vidyate paramārthataḥ || 280 || 
kulajātyādayo bhāvadharmā dehasya nātmanaḥ || 
pratyaktvādbodharūpatvātpūrṇatvācchivarūpataḥ || 281 || 
ityādiprasiddhaṃ basaveśvarapurāṇe- 
iṃbyammauvvā caṃgalā śrībasavo bibbibhāskaraḥ || 
māsajātapretakulocchiṣṭhasūtakavarjitāḥ || 282 || 
granthāntare- 
varṇāśramābhimānena śruterdāso bhavennaraḥ || 
abhimānavinirmukto vartate śrutimūrdhanīti || 283 ||

pṛ0 51) śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- yasyaitatparamātmavedanamidaṃ 
liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhinaḥ pratyagbhāti padatrayārthakalitaṃ śuddhaṃ 
sadānandakam || 
sa śrīkaṇṭhapadābjabhaktibharitasvāntaḥpumānurvarāṃ tyaktvā 
karmakalāpamanyaviṣayaṃ vaidhaṃ niṣiddhaṃ caret || 284 || liṃgasāre || 
strī vātha puruṣaḥ ṣaṃḍaścaṇḍālo dvijavaṃśajaḥ || 
na jātibhedo liṃgārce sarve rudragaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 285 || 
ityādiśaivāgamapurāṇeṣu prasiddham || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
atyāśramī prāṇaliṃgasaṃbaṃdhī bhasmaghuṇṭikām || 
kaṃthāṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ daṇḍaṃ ca dhārayet || 286 || 
tatraiva pradeśāntare- 
dhārayet samatāṃ kaṃthāṃ kṣamākhyāṃ bhasmaghuṇṭikām || 
dayākamaṇḍaluṃ vatsa jñānadaṇḍaṃ manoharam || 
vairāgyabhikṣāpātraṃ ca bhaktibhikṣāṃ ca yācayet || 287 || 
evamādinirābhāravīraśaivacaritrāṇi śaivāgamapurāṇeṣu prasiddhāni || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātsakalavarṇāśramātīto vīraśaiva evātyāśramīti 
brahmavidyādhikārīti vaktavyam || 288 || 

pṛ0 52) sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ muktikhaṇḍe-paṃcamādhyāye- 
brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ || 
ativarṇāśramī ceti kramācchreṣṭho vicakṣaṇa || 289 || 
gṛhastho'pi vanasthasya yaterapyaṃbujekṣaṇa || 
vidyotkarṣabalenaiva gururbhavati nānyathā || 290 || 
vānaprasthāśramasthopi tathā sanyāsino hare || 
vidyotkarṣabalenaiva gururbhavati nānyathā || 291 || 
ativarṇāśramī prokto guruḥ sarvādhikāriṇām || 
na tasyāpi bhavecchreṣṭho yathāhaṃ puruṣottama || 292 || 
ativarṇāśramī sākṣādgurūṇāṃ gururucyate || 
yasyavarṇāśramācāro galitaḥ svātmadarśanāt || 293 || 
sarvavarṇāśramān sarvānatītya svātmani sthitaḥ || 
yo'tītya svāśramānvarṇānātmanyeva sthitaḥ pumān || 
so'tivarṇāśramī proktaḥ sarvavedārthavedibhiriti || 294 || 
atevaśaṃkarācāryairuktaṃ manīṣāpaṃcake- 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣusphuṭatarā yā saṃvidujjṛṃbhate 
ābrahmādipipīlikāntatanuṣu protā jagatsākṣiṇī || 
saivāhaṃ na ca dṛśyavastviti dṛḍhaprajñā ca yasyāsti cet caṇḍālo'stu sa 
tu dvijo'stu gururityeṣā manīṣā mameti || 295 || 

pṛ0 53) ityādivacanapramāṇādativarṇāśramī vīraśaiva eva sarvotkṛṣṭa 
iti niścīyate || 296 || 
kiṃca atharvaśirasi-upasaṃhārāvasare-tadetadupāsitavyaṃ tadvāgvadatu 
tadantargrahaṇamayaṃ paṃthā vitata ityārabhya || 
rudre rudra ekatvamāhurityantena prāṇaliṃgopāsanaṃ taddhāraṇaṃ coktaṃ 
bhavati || 297 || 
uttaratra || raudraṃ śāśvataṃ vai purāṇaṃ iṣṭamūrjaṃ tapasānuyacchati 
tadvratametatpāśupatamiti iṣṭaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ coktam || 298 || 
uttaratra || agnirityādinā bhasma gṛhītvā vimṛjyāṃgāni 
saṃspṛśettasmādvratametatpāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣāyeti 
tadupāsanāṃgaṃ bhasmadhāraṇaṃ coktaṃ bhavati || 299 || 
asyārthastu vistareṇa liṃgadhāraṇaprakaraṇe draṣṭavyaḥ || 
atrāntarbahirliṃgadhāraṇabhasmadhāraṇopalakṣaṇena rudrākṣadhāraṇādi 
sakalavīramāheśvarācārānuṣṭhānamanuṣṭhitavyam || 300 || 
kiṃca ṛgyajussāmātharvaṇāntargatanānāśākhopaniṣatsamūharūpavedaskandha
ante atharvaśikhopasaṃhāre dhyāyīteśānaṃ pradhyāyitavyaṃ 
brahmaviṣṇurudrendrāste saṃprasūyante sarvāṇi cendriyāṇi saha bhūtairna 
kāraṇaṃ kāraṇantu dhyeyaḥ

pṛ0 54) sarvaiśvaryeṇa saṃpannassarveśvaraśśaṃbhurākāśamadhye iti 
īśānaśśiva eko dhyeyaśśivaṃkarassarvamanyatparityajya samāptātharvaṇī 
śikheti mumukṣūṇāmitaradevatāparityāgena śivaikaviṣayadhyānaṃ 
niśreyasaprāptihetukamiti itaradevatāparityāgena 
liṃgaikaniṣṭhāsvarūpavīraśaivamatasiddhāntaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya 
asaṃdigdhatvena niścayārthe svasamāptiṃ svayamevoktvātharvaśikhopasaṃhṛtā 
bhavati || 301 || 
"asminnarthe śrutiḥ sādhvī samāptātharvaṇī śikheti" || 
sarvavedaśikhātharvaśikhāprāhaivameva hīti || 
sūtasaṃhitādinānāpurāṇeṣu prasiddham || 
tatpūrvakhaṇḍe vistareṇoktaṃ bhavati || 302 || 
evaṃ vīraśaivānāmanyadevatāparityāgena 
liṃgaikaniṣṭhāpratipādakānāmāgamapurāṇānāmiyameva 
śrutirmūlamityavagantavyā || 303 || 
tasmātsamastavedaśākhopaniṣadante'tharvaśikhopadiṣṭaṃ vīraśaivamatameva 
|| 
ata eva pāśupatākhyaśirovrataniṣṭho'ntaraṃgabahiraṃgaliṃgadhārī 
bhasmadhārī śivaikaniṣṭho

pṛ0 55) vīramāheśvara eva sarvotkṛṣṭaḥ ayameva brahmavidyādhikārīti 
nānāśrutipurāṇaśivāgameṣu vīraśaivasiddhāntaḥ ghaṇṭāghoṣaḥ na 
cānyeṣāṃ svamatasiddhāntaṃ pratyāśā || 304 || 
"atharvābhisturīyākhyaṃ turīyātītameva ceti', 
vāyusaṃhitāvākyādvīraśaivamatasya turīyavedopasaṃhāravākyaviditatvāt 
uta ṛgyajussāmātharvaṇāntargatanānāśākhopaniṣatsamūhavedaskandhādyātha
rvaśikhopasaṃhāravākyaviditatvādupasaṃhārānurodhenopakramādīnāmarthasyoc
itatvādanyeṣāmetādṛśapramāṇābhāvātsakalavedānāmante vīraśaivamatasya 
jāgarūkatvātsiddhamapratyūhaṃ brahmavidbrahmaiva bhavatīti na tasya 
prāṇautkrāmayanti atraiva samavalīyante iti śrutivākyāt svarūpaikyameva 
muktiḥ || 305 || 
kiṃca anubhavasūtre- lokayorubhayoraihikāmuṣmikapadārthayoḥ gamāgamau 
vinaivāste bhaktiḥ saṃpūrṇavaibhavā || 306 || 
kecitprāṇaissaha 

pṛ0 56) śivapadaṃ kecidātmīyakāyaiḥ 
kaiciddārairnijatanubhavairmandirairbandhuvargaiḥ- grāmairdeśaiḥ saha 
parijanaiḥ kecidanyaiḥ krameṇa tyaktvā caitatsakalamapi yānti svayaṃ caiva 
bhaktāḥ || 307 || 
prāṇādivastuviṣayeṣvanurāgayuktā bhaktāḥ prayānti katicitsahitaiḥ 
śivaikyam || 
kecidvirāganipuṇā viṣayeṣu teṣu tyaktvā ca tacchivapadaṃ svayameva 
yāntīti || 308 || 
śivadharmottare- 
śaśabhṛtkoṭisaṃkāśaṃ sthānamādyamumāpateḥ || 
sarvakāmasamāyuktaṃ viśuddhaṃ nityamakṣayam || 309 || 
saṃprāpya tadidaṃ divyaṃ samastakleśavarjitāḥ || 
sarvajñāḥ sarvagāḥ śuddhāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti ca || 310 || 
viśuddhakāryakaraṇāḥ paramaiśvaryasaṃyutāḥ || 
sadehāśca videhāśca carantyātmecchayā sadā || 311 || 
ye saṃprāptāḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ jñānayogaratā narāḥ || 
na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttirghore saṃsāramaṇḍale || 312 || 
ityādiprasiddhaṃ bhavati || kiṃca muṇḍake- sūryadvāreṇa virajāḥ 
prayāntīti || 
taittirīye- brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ

pṛ0 57) sārṣṭitāṃ samānalokatāmāpnotīti || 
evaṃ śivalokaṃ prāptānāṃ punarāvṛttirnāsti || 
śhivena saha modante muktā yānti śivaṃ padamiti" purāṇavākyāt || 
tatraiva || brahmaṇyaikyaṃ gacchanti tasmādadhvātītaśivaikyameva muktiriti 
vaktavyam || 313 || 
anubhavasūtre- 
kāmikādyā vātulāntāḥ śivenoktāḥ śivāgamāḥ || 
teṣu vātulasaṃjño'yaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭo mahāgamaḥ || 314 || 
vātulākhye mahātantre pūrvottaravibhedataḥ || 
bhāgadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ tasminnuttaranāmani || 315 || 
tantrottarapratīpākhyaṃ śivasiddhāntatantrakam || 
asti tatrāha deveśo devyai ṣaṭsthalanirṇayam || 316 || 
śrutismṛtītihāsaiśca śivadharmādiśāstrakaiḥ || 
kathyate śivasiddhāntatantraṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayam || 317 || 
śivāgamaiśśivādvaitarahasyaiḥ pāramārthikaiḥ || 
kathyate śivasiddhāntatantraṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayam || 318 || 
sarvairupaniṣadvākyaiḥ purāṇairuttarārthakaiḥ || 
gītāśāstraiḥ samastaiśca purātanamahāmataiḥ || 
kathyate śivasiddhāntatantraṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayam || 319 || 
gurūktyā svānubhūtyā ca tarkataśca pramāṇataḥ || 

pṛ0 58) kathyate śivasiddhāntatantraṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayamiti || 320 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
brahmavidyādhikārasamarthanaṃ nāma prathamaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī || 
śrī ||

pṛ0 59) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| vedaśaivāgamaikyārthapratipādakatvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
nanvasya vīraśaivamatasya kāmikādiśaivāgamatantramūlatvena na vaidikatvaṃ 
avaidikatantrokte mate na vaidikānāmadhikāraḥ kintu vedamārgapracyutānāṃ 
tantramārge niveśanaḥ ata eva tanmūlakasya vīraśaivamatasyāvaidikatvamiti 
ceducyate || 1 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- agastyaṃ prati reṇukagaṇeśavākyam || 
vedaikadeśavartibhyassāṃkhyādibhyo mahāmune || 
sarvavedānusāritvācchaivatantraṃ viśiṣyate || 2 || 
śaivatantramiti proktaṃ siddhāntākhyaṃ śivoditam || 
sarvavedārtharūpatvātprāmāṇyaṃ vedavatsadā || 3 || 
āgamā bahudhā proktāḥ śivena paramātmanā || 
śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ ceti bhedata iti || 4 || 
tatra śaivāgamabhedānnirūpayati || 
teṣu śaivaṃ caturbhedaṃ tatra sarvaṃ viniścitam || 
vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva miśraṃ siddhāntasaṃjñikamiti || 5 || 
tatra vāmādyāgamānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktvā 

pṛ0 60) siddhāntaṃ vedasaṃmatamiti darśayati || 
śaktipradhānaṃ vāmākhyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavātmakam || 
saptamātṛparaṃ miśraṃ siddhāntaṃ vedasammatamiti || 6 || 
siddhāntaśāstrāṇi kāni tānītyāśaṃkayā nirūpyante || 
kāmikādyā vātulāntāḥ śivenoktāḥ śivāgamāḥ || 
siddhāntā iti vijñeyā upabhedasamanvitāḥ || 7 || 
siddhāntaśāstraṃ kena prakāreṇa vedasaṃmatamityāśaṃkayā nirūpyate || 
tatraiva || 
vedadharmābhidhāyitvātsiddhāntākhyaḥ śivāgamaḥ || 
vedabāhyavirodhitvādvedasammatucyata iti || 8 || 
śivapraṇītayorvedasiddhāntayoḥ kāraṇapūrvakamaikyaṃ darśayati || 
tatraiva || vedasiddhāntayoraikyamekārthapratipādanāt || 
prāmāṇyaṃ sadṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paṃḍitairetayossadeti || 9 || 
tātparyasaṃgrahe- vedāḥ pramāṇamiti saṃgiramāṇa eva divyaṃ 
tavāgamamavaiti janaḥ pramāṇamiti vākyena vedāgamayornitarāṃ 
prāmāṇyamaṃgīkartavyam || 
viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiriti 
śrutipramāṇānmaharṣiśivapraṇītayorvedasiddhāntayoḥ 
prāmāṇyamapratyūhameva vedasiddhāntaikyamuktvā tasmin

pṛ0 61) vedaśaivāgamaikyārthapratipādanam | 

siddhānte vīraśaivamataṃ darśayati || 10 || 
siddhāntākhye mahātantre kāmikādye śivodite || 
nirdiṣṭamuttare bhāge vīraśaivamataṃ param || 11 || 
ityādivacanānusārāt parihāro nirūpyate || 
kiṃca śivādhikyapratipādakānāmāgamānāṃ patiḥ parameśvaraḥ 
paśurjīvaḥ tadubhayavyatiriktamacetanaṃ sarvaṃ pāśa iti tritayajñānaṃ ca 
mokṣakāraṇamiti samānam || 12 || 
taduktaṃ sūtasaṃhitāyām-muktikhaṇḍe caturthādhyāye- brahmādyāḥ 
sthāvarāntāśca paśavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 
teṣāṃ patirahaṃ devaḥ smṛtaḥ paśupatirbudhaiḥ || 13 || 
māyāpāśena badhnāmi paśūṃstān kamalekṣaṇe || 
teṣāṃ paśūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ mocako'haṃ sulocane || 
māmeva mocakaṃ prāha śrutiḥ sādhvī sanātanīti || 14 || 
tatraiva pradeśāntare- tripadārthaṃ catuḥpādaṃ mahātantraṃ jagatpatiḥ || 
proktavān himavatputryai dharmānmokṣaikasādhanāniti || 15 || 
tatra śaivāgamāḥ kecana paśupāśapatipadārthatrayapratipādakāḥ kecana 
śivaparatatvapratipādakāḥ kecana parabrahmatrimūrtipratipādakāḥ 
kecana ṣaṭtriṃśattatvapratipādakāḥ 

pṛ0 62) kecana ṣaḍadhvapratipādakāḥ kecana 
bhasmarudrākṣaliṃgadhāraṇapraṇavapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraśivapūjotsavādiśivā
cārapratipādakāsteṣāmāgamānāṃ pratyakṣavedamūlatvena 
prāmāṇyopapatteḥ aprāmāṇyakalpanāyāmagauravāt 
padārthatrayapratipādakānāṃ tāvadetāvanto vai paśavo 
dvipādaścatuṣpādaśceti tasmādrudraḥ paśūnāmadhipatiriti jñātvā devaṃ 
sarvapāśaprahāṇiḥ kṣīṇaiḥ kleśaiḥ sarvapāpaprahāṇiḥ ||  
"jñānanirmathanābhyāsātpāśaṃ dahati paṃḍita iti ||" 
"vratametatpāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣāyeti" ityādīnāṃ vākyānāṃ 
pratyakṣavede śrūyamāṇatvādetādṛśaparibhāṣāmūlaṃ śaivaśāstraṃ 
vaidikameva || 16 || 
ata eva cidacidīśvarapadārthatrayaparibhāṣāyuktaṃ rāmānujaśāstraṃ 
vaidikaparibhāṣāmūlatvābhāvādavaidikameva 
vaidikābhimānamātramityupekṣaṇīyam || 
avaidikapāṃcarātratantramūlatvātpratyakṣabahuśrutividitabhasmarudrākṣadhā
raṇādivaidikavirodhitvācca || 
paṃcabrahmamūrtayastāvatsadyojātādayaḥ 

pṛ0 63) yajurāraṇyakāntargatataittirīyanārāyaṇapraśnagataiḥ 
sadyojātādipaṃcamantrairbṛhajjāvālādyupaniṣadvākyaiśca pratipādyanta iti 
tatpratipādakānāṃ śaivāgamānāmapi pratyakṣavedamūlatvena prāmāṇyaṃ 
śivaparatatvapratipādakānāṃ śiva eva kevala iti prapaṃcopaśamaṃ 
śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyanta iti eka eva rudro na dvitīyāya tastha iti 
viśvādhiko rudra iti nānāśākhopaniṣatsu tadanyapratiṣedhena 
śrūyamāṇatvātṣaṭtriṃśattatvapratipādakānām || bodhāyane || 
nārāyaṇopaniṣadgataprāṇāpānādidvādaśamantraiḥ saha 
traiguṇyaprakṛtirāgakalāvidyāniyatikālamāyāśuddhavidyāmaheśvarasadāśiv
aśaktiśivā me paraśivecchayā śuddhyantāṃ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā 
bhūyāsaṃ svāheti virajāmantramūlatvāt ṣaḍadhvapratipādakānāṃ tu 
"varṇaḥ padastathā mantraḥ kalā 
bhuvanatatvakamiti" ṣaḍbhedabhinnādhvapratipādakānāmāgamānāṃ so'dhvanaḥ 
pāramāpnotīti śrutivākyena adhvanāmadhvapate śreṣṭhasyādhvanaḥ 
pāramasīyeti mantramūlatvena

pṛ0 64) prāmāṇyopapatteḥ 
bhasmasnānoddhūlanatripuṇḍrarudrākṣadhāraṇāni 
krameṇātharvaśiraḥkālāgnirudrabṛhajjābālabhasmajābālarudrākṣajābālak
ātyāyanādinānāśākhopaniṣatsu śrutiśataprasiddhāni | 
liṃgadhāraṇaṃ ṛgyajurvedādiṣu prasiddham || taduttaraprakaraṇe 
draṣṭavyaṃ omiti brahmetyādiṣu praṇava āmnātaḥ paṃcākṣarī tu namaḥ 
śivāya ceti yajussaṃhitāyāṃ madhye ekādaśānuvākaśatarudrīyamantramadhye 
prasiddhā śivapūjotsavācārādeḥ tamuṣṭuhīti 
mantramūlatvādbodhāyanasūtramūlatvācchaivāgamānāṃ vaidikatvamiti 
tatsamānārthakāni śaivamatāni vaidikānyeva || 17 || 
kiṃca || 
śivanindāparo mūḍhaḥ śivaśāstraviniṃdakaḥ || 
tasya kā niṣkṛtirdṛṣṭā kvāpi śāstre'pi kenacit || 18 || 
ityatra śivaśāstraṃ nāma mānāntarāprāptaśivapratipādakaṃ śāstraṃ 
vedāḥ śaivāgamāśca 
svataḥsiddhasanātanasarvajñeśvarapraṇītatvādanapekṣitatvena 
prāmāṇyamapratyūham || 19 || 
purāṇetihāsayostu

pṛ0 65) tadupabṛṃhakatvātsmṛtivattanmūlatayā prāmāṇyamiti vibhāgo 
draṣṭavyaḥ || 20 || 
vīrāgame- 
śivasaṃskāriṇāṃ caiva jñānadharmavatāṃ satām || 
aṣṭāviṃśatibhedena proktaṃ śaivamiti smṛtam || 21 || 
ityāgameṣu vedeṣu vedāntopaniṣatsu ca || 
dharmastu śāśvataḥ prokto mukttyai māheśvaro mahāniti || 22 || 
nanu kūrmapurāṇe- vāmapāśupatācārāḥ pāṃcarātrāśrayāḥ pare || 23 || 
ityādinā vaidikānāṃ tāntrikācāraniṣedhādvedapratipādye dharme 
vaidikānāmadhikāro na tantrokta iti cenna || 24 || 
vedavihitācārakartā vaidika ityaṃgīkāre taṃ prati vidhānavaiyyarthyaṃ 
tasya pūrvameva vedavihitakartṛtvādvidhibalādeva tatkartṛtve'nyonyāśrayaḥ 
vedavihitakartṛtve sati taṃ prati vidhivatpravṛttiḥ vidhipravṛttau satyāṃ 
vedavihitakartṛtvena vaidikatvamityevaṃ 

pṛ0 66) tantrokte dharme tāntrikāṇāmadhikāra iti pakṣe'pi samāno doṣaḥ 
kiṃca vaidikānāṃ tantroktadharmānadhikāre 
praṇavagāyatrīśrīrudrapuruṣādhyāyapaṃcākṣaratriyaṃbakajātavedasādiman
trāṇāṃ sāṃgasāvaraṇamudrāpuraścaraṇaprayogādiparikarāṇāṃ 
vedeṣvabhāvena sāṃgamupāsanameva niṣidhyet na ceṣṭāpattiḥ 
śaṃkarācāryādikṛteṣu vaidikeṣu prapaṃcasārādigraṃtheṣu 
parikarabhāgasya tantroktasyaiva śravaṇanirūpaṇātkiṃca etatsomasya sūryasya 
sarvaliṃgaṃ sthāpayati pāṇimaṃtraṃ pavitramiti pratyakṣaśrutivihitasya 
liṃgasthāpanānyakarṣaṇādivimānapratiṣṭhāntānāmaṃgānāṃ 
rathotsavādīnāṃ ca kāraṇakāmikādiśaivāgamoktānāṃ purāṇeṣvabhāvena 
ananuṣṭhānaprasaṃgaḥ na ceṣṭāpattiḥ 
sarvaśiṣṭaparigrahādyogādyapekṣayādhikyokteśca tarhi || 25 || 
evaṃ saṃcodito rudro mādhavena murāriṇā || 
cakāra mohaśāstrāṇi mādhavo'pi śiverita iti || 26 || 
kūrmavacanasya tantradūṣaṇasya patyurasāmaṃjasyāditisūtrasya ca kā 
gatiriti cennirūpyate || 27 || 
vastutastu tadvacanamaśrau-

pṛ0 67) tavāmapāśupatādiviṣayaṃ na vaidikasiddhāntaśaivāgamaviṣayam || 
28 || 
taduktaṃ tatraiva kūrmapurāṇe- 
nirmitaṃ hi mayā pūrvaṃ vrataṃ pāśupataṃ śubham || 
guhyādguhyatamaṃ sūkṣmaṃ vedasāraṃ vimuktaye || 29 || 
ityārabhya || 
eṣa pāśupato yogassevanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ || 
bhasmacchannairhi satataṃ niṣkāmairiti hi śrutiḥ || 30 || 
ityantena pramāṇabhūtaṃ vedikapāśupatamuktvā || 31 || 
tatraiva || 
vāmaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lāguḍaṃ caiva bhairavam || 
na sevyametatkathitaṃ vedabāhyaṃ tadetaraditi || 32 || 
tadṛtaṃ taddvaividdhyaṃ pratipāditamata eva prāguktapramāṇeṣu 
vratametatpāśupataṃ śirovrataṃ vidhivadyaistu cīrṇaṃ 
naitadacīrṇavratodita iti dvaividdhyamuktam || 
tasmādvaidikaśivasiddhāntataṃtravyatiriktasya 
vāmalāguḍapāśupatakāpālikakālāmukhadevaraudrāgamasya avaidikatvaṃ 
vyavasthāpitam || 33 || 
kiṃca || 
nānāvedeṣu śāstreṣu vedānteṣu bahuṣvapi || 
āgameṣu ca śākhāsu purāṇeṣvakhileṣu ca || 34 || 
itihāseṣu sūkteṣu pauruṣeyeṣu cānyathā || 
vīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāraḥ pracakṣate || 35 || 
nanu vīraśaivāstu jīveśvarābhedavādina ityuktam || 
dvau suparṇau 

pṛ0 68) jñājñau 
dvāvajāvīśānīśāvityādiśrutipramāṇādviruddhaguṇayorjīveśvarayoḥ 
kathamabheda iti cenna || 36 || 
īśvaratvasya 
bādhābhāvātpāśaparādhīnapaśutvanivṛttyādivirodhaparihārāccoratvabādhe
'pi sthāṇutvābādhavat tatrāha || 
agniryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūvetyādinā 
agnivāyudṛṣṭāntaiḥ ekassadā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ 
pratirūpo babhūveti na lipyate lokaduḥkhena bāhya iti 
pratibiṃbaprāṇādirūpeṇopādhipraviṣṭasya sūryāderupādhivilaye sati 
svakīyapūrvarūpaprāptivallīlayā jīvabhāvamāpannasyeśvarasya upādhibhūte 
pāśavilaye sati punaḥ śuddheśvarasya 
rūpeṇāvasthānamaviruddhamityabhiprāyaḥ || 37 || 
līlayā jīvabhāvamāha || 

pṛ0 69) eko devaḥ sarvabhūtāntarātmā ekaṃ rūpaṃ bahudhā yaḥ karotīti || 
38 || 
ata evoktam || siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau-aikyasthale || 
paśutvaṃ ca patitvaṃ ca māyāmohavikalpitam || 
tasmin pralayamāpanne kaḥ paśuḥ ko nu vā patiḥ || 39 || 
+  +  +	
śaṃkarācāryapraṇīte || aṃbābhujaṃgastotre || 
vinodāya caitanyamekaṃ vibhajya dvidhā devi jīvaśśivaśceti nāmnā || 
śivasyāpi jīvatvamāpādayanti punarjīvamenaṃ śivaṃ māṃ karoṣi || 40 || 
asminnarthe uttaravātule-tantrottarapradīpākhye tathānubhavasūtre ca || 
tadidānīṃ pravakṣyāmi sthalanirdeśamāditaḥ || 
yaduktaṃ devadevena rahasyārthaṃ samāsataḥ || 41 || 
ekameva paraṃ brahma saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇam || 
śivatatvaṃ śivācāryāssthalamityāhurādarāt || 42 || 
sarveṣāṃ sthānabhūtatvāllayabhūtatvatastathā || 
tatvānāṃ mahadādīnāṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate || 43 || 
+ + yatrādau sthīyate viśvaṃ prākṛtaṃ pauruṣaṃ yataḥ || 
līyate punarante ca sthalaṃ tatprocyate tathā ||  44 || 

pṛ0 70) sthakārassthānavācī syāllakāro layavācakaḥ || 
tayoḥ kāraṇabhūtaṃ yattadeva sthalamucyate || 45 || 
adhiṣṭhānāṃ samastasya sthāvarasya carasya ca || 
jagato yadbhavettatvaṃ tadeva sthalamucyate || 46 || 
ādhāraṃ sarvaśaktīnāṃ jyotiṣāmakhilātmanām || 
yattatvaṃ bhavati prājñaissthalaṃ tatparigīyate || 47 || 
ālayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lokānāṃ lokasaṃpadām || 
yadbhavetparamaṃ brahma sthalaṃ tatprāhurakṣaram || 48 || 
paranirvāṇaniṣṭhānāṃ yadbhavetparamaṃpadam || 
tadāhuḥ sthalamadvaitaṃ śivayogaikatatparāḥ || 49 || 
svaśaktikṣobhamātreṇa sthalaṃ taddvividhaṃ bhavet || 
ekaṃ liṃgasthalaṃ proktamanyadaṃgasthalaṃ bhavet || 50 || 
liṃgāṃgopādhibhedena dvidhā bhinnaṃ parasparam || 
mahadghaṭaprabhedena yathākāśaḥ pratīyate || 51 || 
pratīyate tathā caiva sthalaṃ liṃgāṃgabhedataḥ || 
sthalanāmaparaṃ tatvaṃ śivarudrādisaṃjñitam || 52 || 
upāsyopāsakatvena svayameva dvidhā bhavet || 
liṃgasthalamupāsyaṃ syādaṃgasthalamupāsakam || 53 || 
upāsyatvaṃ tatopāsakatvaṃ ca paramaḥ śivaḥ || 
apracyutātmabhāvena sthitassannātmalīlayā || 54 || 

pṛ0 71) svaśaktyā yugapatsākṣātprāpta eva svayaṃ kramāt || 
nāśivasya śivopāstirghaṭate janmakoṭibhiḥ || 
śivasyaiva śivopāstiriti nāma śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ || 55 || 
skānde śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- 
yo māyopādhikaḥ śaṃbhurliṃgarūpī sadāśivaḥ || 
so'vidyopādhiko bhūtvā bhavatyaṃgasvarūpavān || 56 || 
anubhavasūtre uttaravātule ca- 
cinmātraṃ paramaṃ sākṣātsthalaṃ satyādilakṣaṇam || 
liṃgāṃgatvaśivātmatvabhedenaiva svayaṃ sthitam || 57 || 
śivatvenātmarūpeṇa yathā cinmātra ucyate || 
liṃgatvenāṃgarūpeṇa sthalamātraṃ tathocyate || 58 || 
sthalaṃ cinmātra eva syālliṃgaṃ syācchiva eva hi || 
tathāṃgaṃ jīva eva syāditi śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 59 || 
yathā sthalaṃ dvidhā bhūtaṃ tathā śaktirdvidhā bhavet || 
śaktirapratimā sākṣācchivena sahadharmiṇī || 60 || 
sākṣiṇī śāśvatī pūrṇā nirviśeṣā maheśvarī || 

pṛ0 72) sā śaktirdvividhā bhūtā svasvātantryabalena tu || 61 || 
samānadharmiṇītvena vibhaktā bhaktavatsalā || 
liṃgasthalāśritā kācitkācidaṃgasthalāśrayā || 62 || 
liṃgasthalāśrayā śaktiḥ phalarūpā prakīrtitā || 
aṃgasthalāśrayā śaktirbhaktirūpā bhayāpahā || 63 || 
yathā mahānalajvālā vibhaktā dīpikākṛtiḥ || 
tathā māheśvarī śaktirvibhaktā bhaktarūpiṇī || 64 || 
jvālā tamasvinī yā sā dīpikāsu prakāśinī || 
tasmātsavāsanā śaktirbhaktirnirvāsanā matā || 65 || 
bhaktirmahattarā śuddhā susūkṣmā śobhanā parā || 
saccidānaṃdarūpā sā bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 66 || 
śaktireva smṛtā bhaktirbhaktireva hi sā sadā || 
śaktibhaktyorna bhedo'sti paramārthanirūpaṇe || 67 || 
śaktiḥpravṛttirākhyātā nivṛttirbhaktirīritā || 
śaktyā prapaṃcasṛṣṭiḥ syādbhaktyā tadvilayo bhavet || 68 || 

pṛ0 73) adhomukhī bhavecchaktirbhaktirūrdhvamukhī bhavet || 
sā māyā śaktirākhyātā nirmāyā bhaktirīritā || 69 || 
iti tarkapramāṇebhyaśśakterbhaktirguṇādhikā || 
upāsyatvaṃ bhavecchaktyā bhaktyopāsakatā bhavet || 70 || 
tasmālliṃgasthale śaktirbhaktiraṃgasthale sthitā || 
liṃgasthalaṃ śivassākṣājjīvātmāṃgasthalaṃ bhavet || 71 || 
liṃgāṃgasthalayoraikyaṃ śivajīvaikyameva hi || 
etadyo veda so'vidyāgranthiṃ vikirati prabhuḥ || 
śivasiddhāntakaṃ taṃtraṃ śivādvaitaṃ śivaṃ param || 72 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
vedaśaivāgamaikārthatvaṃ nāma dvitīyaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī ||

pṛ0 74) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 

|| liṃgāṃgaṣaṭsthalanirūpaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 

uttaravātule tantrottarapradīpākhye tathānubhavasūtre ca || 
śiva eva svayaṃ liṃgamiti liṃgasya vaibhavam || 
līyate gamyate yatra yena sarvaṃ carācaram || 1 || 
tadeva liṃgamityuktaṃ liṃgatatvaparāyaṇaiḥ || 
layagatyarthayorhetubhūtatvātsarvadehinām || 
liṃgamityucyate sākṣācchivassakalaniṣkalaḥ [-nilkalaḥ]|| 2 || 
ādityapurāṇe mānavīyasaṃhitāyām- brahmāṇaṃ prati viṣṇuvākyam || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām- vāyuṃ prati brahmavākyam || 
hariścāhaṃ ca rudraśca tathānye ca surāsurāḥ || 
tapobhirugrairadyāpi tasya darśanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 3 || 
adṛśyaḥ patitairmūḍhairdurjanairapi kutsitaiḥ || 
bhaktairantarbahiścāpi pūjyassaṃbhāṣya eva ca || 4 || 
tadīyaṃ trividhaṃ rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param || 
asmadādyamarairdṛśyaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ca yogibhiḥ || 5 || 
tataḥ parantu yannityaṃ jñānamānandamadvayam || 

pṛ0 75) tanniṣṭhaistatparairbhaktairdṛśyaṃ tadvratamāstikairiti || 6 || 
tadeva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || vātulāgame- 
liṃgasthalaṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ tadbhedo varṇyate kramāt || 
prathamaṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāddvitīyaṃ prāṇaliṃgakam || 7 || 
tṛtīyamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ syādityevaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam || 
niṣkalaṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syādbhāvagrāhyaṃ parātparam || 8 || 
sanmātraṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāditi niṣṭhā mahātmanaḥ || 
prāṇaliṃgaṃ manogrāhyaṃ bhavetsakalaniṣkalam || 9 || 
tatprāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṃgamāhuriti śrutiḥ || 
sakalaṃ dṛkkalāgrāhyamiṣṭaliṃgasthalaṃ mahat || 10 || 
iṣṭasiddhikaraṃ śaśvadaniṣṭaparihārakam || 
iṣṭiḥ pūjā yayā nityamiṣṭaṃ pūjitamādarāt || 11 || 
iṣṭaliṃgamiti proktamācāryairliṃgapūjakaiḥ || 
iṣṭamūrjantu tapasāpyanuyacchati yadyataḥ || 12 || 
tadiṣṭaliṃgamityāhustathā cātharvaṇī śrutiḥ || 
sadrūpaṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāccidrūpaṃ prāṇaliṃgakam || 13 ||

pṛ0 76) ānaṃdarūpamācāryairiṣṭaliṃgamudāhṛtam || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ prāṇaliṃgantu sūkṣmakam || 14 || 
iṣṭaliṃgaṃ bhavetsthūlamevaṃ liṃgatrayaṃ smṛtam || 
sthūlaṃ bāhyamiti proktaṃ sūkṣmamabhyantaraṃ smṛtam || 15 || 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ yattatparamityabhidhīyate || 
dehaprāṇātmarūpeṇa kriyāmantraprayogataḥ || 16 || 
biṃdunādakalābhedālliṃgatrayamudāhṛtam || 
ekamekaṃ sthalaṃ bhūyo dvividhaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 17 || 
bhāvaliṃgasthalaṃ dvedhā prāṇaliṃgasthalaṃ dvidhā || 
iṣṭaliṃgasthalaṃ caiva dvidhā proktaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 18 || 
mahāliṃgaprasādākhyaliṃgamityubhayasthalam || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ bhavatyeva svānubhūtipramāṇataḥ || 19 || 
tathā ca caraliṃgaṃ ca guruliṃgaṃ tataḥ param || 
ācāraliṃgamityevaṃ liṃgaṃ ṣaḍvidhamucyate || 20 || 
evaṃ hi ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhūtaṃ liṃgaṃ paramakāraṇam || 
svaśaktivaibhavāccaiva svātantryāllīlayā'pi ca || 21 || 
śaktayaḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ proktāḥ ṣaṭsthaleṣu samāhitāḥ || 
śaktīnāmadhunā tāsāṃ sadbhāvo varṇyate kramāt || 22 || 
śāntyatītottarā śaktiścinmātrā'nantavigrahā || 
śivābhinnā śivā sākṣācchivasyāpi śivaṃkarī || 23 || 

pṛ0 77) śāntyatītottarā nāma cicchaktiriti kīrtitā || 
śāntyatītā parā śaktiḥ śāntirevādisaṃjñitā || 
icchāśaktiśca vidyā syātpratiṣṭhā jñānarūpiṇī || 24 || 
ādyantaśūnyamamalaṃ paripūrṇamekaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parātparamanāmayamaprameyam 
|| 
bhāvaikagamyamajaḍaṃ 
śivatatvamāhuścicchaktisaṃsphuraṇarūḍhamahātmaliṃgam || 25 || 
jyotiḥ paraṃ nijamakhaṇḍamatīndriyārthaṃ jñānopalabdhamamṛtaṃ 
pariṇāmabījam || 
sādākhyatatvamuditaṃ parayā svaśaktyā prāhuḥ 
prasādaghanaliṃgamupādhihīnam || 26 || 
sābhyantaraṃgabahiraṃgamamūrtitatvaṃ jyotirmayaṃ puruṣamakṣarataḥ 
parākhyam || 
svātmādiśaktighaṭitaṃ manasaiva nityaṃ dhyātavyarūpamiti 
yaccaraliṃgamāhuḥ || 27 || 
vidyākalākalitarūpasuśobhamānaṃ divyaprabhāpaṭalamekamukhaṃ praśāntam || 
icchāsvaśaktiparijṛṃbhitamūrtitatvaṃ vyakte hyahaṃkṛtipade 
śivaliṃgamāhuḥ || 28 || 

pṛ0 78) svajñānaśaktivibhavotthitakartṛkatvaṃ 
sarvopadeśavidhitantrakṛtapratiṣṭham || 
tejonidhiṃ paramapārasukhāṃburāśiṃ buddheḥ pade vinihitaṃ 
guruliṃgamāhuḥ || 29 || 
karmātmanā sakalatatvanivāsahetorādhārabhūtamacalaṃ kriyayā svaśaktyā || 
cittena dhāryamadhirūḍhanivṛttimārgaṃ hyācāraliṃgamiti vedavido vadanti || 
30 || 
evameva svarūpaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 
mahāliṃgasthalādīnāṃ ṣaḍvidhānāṃ yathākramam || 31 || 
kintveteṣāṃ sthalānāntu prādurbhāvaṃ pradarśyate || 
śiva eva svacicchaktyā mahāliṃgasthalaṃ babhau || 32 || 
tadupāsakarūpatvādaikyasthalamabhūnmahat || 
sphuraṇādvai parāśaktermahāliṃgasthale pare || 33 || 
prasādaliṃgasaṃjñantu prādurāsīnmahāsthalam || 
tadupāsakarūpatvāccharaṇasthalamābabhau || 34 || 
prādurbhūte sthale tasminnādiśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 
caraliṃgasthalaṃ tatra samutpannamanuttamam || 35 || 

pṛ0 79) tadupāsakarūpatvātprāṇaliṃgasthalaṃ babhau || 
sthale samutthitaṃ jyotirmaye tasmin suśobhane || 36 || 
śivaliṃgasthalaṃ sākṣādicchāśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 
tadupāsakarūpatvāt prasādisthalamudbabhau || 37 || 
śivaliṃgasthale jñānaśaktisphuraṇayogataḥ || 
udabhūt kāraṇatvena guruliṃgābhidhasthalam || 38 || 
tadupāsakarūpatvādāsīnmāheśvarasthalam || 
guruliṃgasthale tasmin kriyāśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 39 || 
ācāraliṃgasaṃjñantu sthalaṃ jātaṃ śubhāvaham || 
tadupāsakarūpatvādbhaktasthalamajāyata || 40 || 
mahāliṃgaṃ prasādākhyaliṃgaṃ ca caraliṃgakam || 
śivaliṃgaṃ tathā caiva guruliṃgaṃ tataḥ param || 41 || 
ācāraliṃgamityevaṃ pravṛttissṛṣṭimārgataḥ || 
evaṃ liṃgasthalaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhantu samāsataḥ || 
santi bhedopabhedāśca pratyekaṃ sthalamatra hi || 42 || 
kiṃcātra ṣaṭsthalabrahmasvarūpavijñānārthaṃ paṃcabrahmāṇyucyante || 
paṃcabrahmamūrtayastāvatsadyojātādayaḥ || 
yajurāraṇyakāntargatataittirīyanārāyaṇādyupaniṣatsu ca 
sadyojātādipaṃcamantraiḥ pratipādyante || 
tatpaṃcabrahmasvarūpalakṣaṇāni 

pṛ0 80) śaivāgamapurāṇeṣu prasiddhāni || 43 || tāvatpauṣkare || 
īśatatpuruṣāghoravāmajātātmikāḥ kramātḥ || 
etāssadāśivāvasthā bhogasyānanapaṃcakā iti || 44 || 
vātulāgame śuddhākhyatantre tatvabhedapaṭale- 
paṃcamūrtimayaṃ devaṃ paṃcatatvātmakaṃ bhavet || 
mūrtānāṃ dehabhedaistu guṇaiḥ paṃcānanairyutam || 45 || tatra 
brahmabhedapaṭale || 
mūrtibrahma tathā pūrvaṃ tatvabrahma dvitīyakam || 
bhūtabrahma tṛtīyaṃ syātpiṃḍabrahma caturthakam || 46 || 
paṃcamaṃ ca kalābrahma paṃcabrahma prakīrtitam || 
paṃcapaṃcaprakāreṇa paṃcaviṃśatibhedakam || 47 || 
ityevaṃ paṃcabrahmasvarūpāṇyatra di"nmātreṇoktāni || 
śuddhākhyatantre tatvabhedapaṭalabrahmabhedapaṭalayorvistarato draṣṭavyāni 
yāni yāni paṃcabrahmasvarūpāṇi tāni 
sadyojātādikrameṇācārādipaṃcaliṃgasvarūpāṇi tatpaṃcabrahmātmakaṃ 
paramaśivatatvaṃ parabrahmaiva 
mahāliṃgamityetadeva ṣaṭsthalabrahmasvarūpamiti śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 48 
|| 
brahmajābālopaniṣadi- sadyojātātpṛthivīti vāmadevādudakamiti 
aghorādvahniriti tatpuruṣādvāyuriti īśānādākāśa 

pṛ0 81) iti paṃcabrahmaṇaḥ krameṇa paṃcabhūtānāmutpattirucyate || 49 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ jñānayogakhaṃḍe-trayodaśādhyāye- 
eka eva śivassākṣātsatyajñānādilakṣaṇaḥ || 
vikārarahitaḥ śuddhaḥ svaśaktyā paṃcadhā sthitaḥ || 50 || 
tatraiva sati śabdastusākṣādīśānasaṃjñitaḥ || 
sparśatatpuruṣo rūpamaghoraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 51 || 
vāmadevo rasaḥ prokto gaṃdhassadya udāhṛtaḥ || 
sadāśiveśvarau rudro viṣṇurbrahmā ca suvratāḥ || 52 || 
śabdādīnāntu mātrāṇāṃ devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 
tāśceśānādayaḥ proktāḥ krameṇaiva munīśvarāḥ || 53 || 
sarvāṇyetāni viprendrāḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 
etāni śivarūpeṇa paśyanmucyeta baṃdhanāt || 54 || 
anyāni yāni viprendrāḥ paṃcadhā saṃsthitāni ca || 
tāni ca brahmaṇaḥ paṃcabrahmāṇi syurna saṃśayaḥ || 55 || 
paṃcabrahmatayā bhinnaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 
śivarūpeṇa saṃpaśyanmucyate bhavabaṃdhanāt || 56 || 
ata evātharvaśirasi || yenedaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ ca sarvamityuktam || 57 || 

pṛ0 82) granthāntare- 
jagataḥ paṃcakaṃ bījaṃ paṃcakasya cidadvayam || 
yadbījaṃ tatphalaṃ viddhi tasmādbrahmamayaṃ jagaditi || 58 || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde-
śrotrasya vācaḥ śabdasya vibhorvyomnastathaiva ca || 
īśvarīmīśvarasyaināmīśānākhyāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 59 || 
tvakpāṇisparśavāyūnāmīśvarīṃ mūrtimaiśvarīm || 
puruṣākhyāṃ viduḥ pūrvaṃ purāṇārthaviśāradāḥ || 60 || 
cakṣuṣaścaraṇasyāpi rūpasyāgnestathaiva ca || 
aghorākhyāmadhiṣṭhātrīṃ mūrtimāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 61 || 
rasanāyā upasthasya rasasyāpāṃ tathaiva ca || 
īśvarīṃ vāmadevākhyāṃ mūrtiṃ munivarā viduḥ || 62 || 
ghrāṇasya caiva vā pāyorgandhasya ca bhuvastathā || 
sadyojātāhvayāṃ mūrtimīśvarīṃ saṃpracakṣate || 63 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām- 
namaḥ śivāya somāya ṣaṭsthalabrahmamūrtaye || 
saccidānaṃdarūpāya svānubhūtikalātmane || 64 || 
nama ācāraliṃgāya sadyojātāya bhūmaye || 
vibhūtyaikaprakāśāya nakāramanumūrtaye || 65 || 
namaḥ sadguruliṃgāya vāmadevāya cāṃbhase || 

pṛ0 83) bhasitāptaprakāśāya makāramanumūrtaye || 66 || 
namaste śivaliṃgāyāghorarūpāya vahnaye || 
bhasmadigdhaprakāśāya śikāramanumūrtaye || 67 || 
namaste caraliṃgāya tatpuruṣāya vāyave || 
kṣārābhyuktaprakāśāya vakāramanumūrtaye || 68 || 
namaḥ prasādaliṃgāya īśānākāśarūpiṇe || 
rakṣāliptaprakāśāya yakāramanumūrtaye || 69 || 
mahāliṃgāya te paṃcabrahmaṇe nama ātmane || 
parābhūtiprakāśāya oṃkāramanumūrtaye || 70 || 
namastvācāraliṃgāya namastvācāraliṃgine || 
namaste guruliṃgāya namaste guruliṃgine || 71 || 
namaste śivaliṃgāya namaste śivaliṃgine || 
namaste caraliṃgāya namaste caraliṃgine || 72 || 
namaḥ prasādaliṃgāya namaḥ prasādaliṃgine || 
namo māhātmaliṃgāya namo māhātmaliṃgine || 73 || 
namo bhaktāṃgarūpāya namo bhaktāṃgarūpiṇe || 
namo māheśvarāṃgāya namo māheśvarāṃgine || 74 || 
prasādyaṃgasvarūpāya prasādyaṃgasvarūpiṇe || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgarūpāya prāṇaliṃgāṃgarūpiṇe || 75 || 
namaste śaraṇāṃgāya namaste śaraṇāṃgine || 
nama aikyāṃgarūpāya nama aikyāṃgarūpiṇe || 76 || 

pṛ0 84) ityevaṃ tatpadārthaliṃgasthalasvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ nirūpitam || 
vātulāgame- 
anādyantamajaṃ liṃgaṃ tatpadaṃ paramaṃ prati || 
yadgacchati mahābhaktyā tadaṃgamiti niścitam || 77 || 
aṃ bhavetparamaṃ brahma tadgataṃ tatparāyaṇam || 
aṃgasthalamiti prāhuraṃgatatvaviśāradāḥ || 78 || 
aṃgasthalaṃ tridhā jñeyamācāryaiḥ sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ || 
yogāṃgaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ bhogāṃgantu dvitīyakam || 79 || 
tyāgāṃgantu tṛtīyaṃ syādevameva tridhā bhavet || 
śivayogasukhāvāptyā yogāṃgamiti gīyate || 80 || 
śivena saha bhogena bhogāṃgamiti kathyate || 
saṃsārabhrāntisantyāgāttyāgāṃgamiti paṭhyate || 81 || 
yogāṃgaṃ kāraṇaṃ proktaṃ bhogāṃgaṃ sūkṣmamucyate || 
tyāgāṃgaṃ sthūlamityuktamevaṃ bhedopabhedataḥ || 82 || 
suṣuptyavasthā yogāṃgaṃ bhogāṃgaṃ svapanābhidhā || 
jāgramityuditāvasthā tyāgāṃgamiti lakṣyate || 83 || 
yogāṃgaṃ prājña eva syādbhogāṃgaṃ taijaso bhavet || 
tyāgāṃgaṃ viśva eva syātparamārthanirūpaṇe || 84 || 
ityevaṃ triprakāreṇa proktamaṃgasthalaṃ kramāt || 

pṛ0 85) pratyekaṃ pṛthagarthatvāt sāṃprataṃ procyate'dhunā || 85 || 
yogāṃgamaikyaśaraṇasthalamityubhayaṃ bhavet || 
prāṇaliṃgī prasādīti dvayaṃ bhogāṃgamiṣyate || 86 || 
māheśvarasthalaṃ bhaktasthalamityubhayantathā || 
tyāgāṃgaṃ ca bhavatyeva procyate pāramārthikaiḥ || 87 || 
kāraṇaṃ hi bhavedaikyaśaraṇeti dvayātmakama || 
sūkṣmaṃ syātprāṇaliṃgīti prasādītyubhayātmikam || 88 || 
sthūlaṃ māheśvaraṃ bhaktamiti syāddvitayātmakam || 
prājña eva bhavedaikyasthalaṃ ca śaraṇasthalam || 89 || 
taijasaḥ prāṇaliṃgī syāt prasādī ca tathaiva ca || 
viśvo māheśvaraṃ bhaktasthalaṃ caiva bhavatyapi || 90 || 
aikyantu śaraṇaṃ nāma prāṇaliṃgī prasādi ca || 
māheśvaraṃ bhaktamiti kramāt ṣaṭsthalamucyate || 91 || 
sthitā yatra parā bhaktirvinā saṃsṛtisaṃgatim || 
sthalaṃ tadetadityuktaṃ sthalaśabdārthavedibhiḥ || 92 || 
śaktivaicitryasaṃyogapariṇāmaprabhāvataḥ || 
nāmarūpakriyābhinnaṣaḍvidhāṃgasthalaṃ bhavet || 93 || 
ṣaṭsthaleṣu praviśyaiṣā bhaktiḥ ṣaḍvidharūpiṇī || 
kramātpravartate tatra lakṣaṇopādhibhedataḥ || 94 || 

pṛ0 86) madhurādiṣu yatṣaṭsu praviśya salilaṃ yathā || 
tattadākārato bhāti tathā bhaktiḥ sthale sthale || 95 || 
ṣaḍvidhākārato bhinnā bhaktiḥ sākṣācchivātmikā || 
ṣaṇṇāmaikyādibhaktānāṃ sthalānāṃ vartate pade || 96 || 
yathā śaktirmahatsaṃjñādyācārānteṣvavasthitā || 
tathaivaikyādibhaktānteṣviyaṃ bhaktiravasthitā || 97 || 
bhaktissamarasākārā prathamā parigīyate || 
ānandākārato bhāti dvitīyā bhaktiruttamā || 98 || 
tṛtīyānubhavākārā bhaktirbhavavināśinī || 
caturthī paramā bhaktiravadhānātmikā matā || 99 || 
paṃcamī naiṣṭhikā bhaktiḥ paṣṭhiḥ sadbhaktirīritā || 
śraddhābhaktisametānāmaṃgānāmanupūrvaśaḥ || 
pṛthaglakṣaṇasadbhāvasthitiratra nigadyate || 100 || 
nāhaṃ tvamaprathitaśabdavibhedavṛttirna prāṇadehamana indriyabhautikāni || 
sarvaṃ bhramātmakamidaṃ mayi neti bhāvādaikyasthalaṃ samarasaṃ 
sukharūpamāhuḥ || 101 || 
jñānaprakāśabalataḥ svayameva liṃgaṃ dehendriyādi mama rūpamiti prabuddham 
|| 

pṛ0 87) yukte samastaviṣaye sati yadviśuddhaṃ yatprāhurāgamavidāḥ 
śaraṇasthalaṃ hi || 102 || 
prāṇendriyādiṣu mamāhamiti pramohaṃ saṃbhrāntisiddhamapahāya samastametat 
|| 
liṃge nidhāya manasā yadanupraśastaṃ 
tatprāṇaliṃgisucirasthalamāhurāryāḥ || 103 || 
ātmopabhogyaviṣayāṇi hi sāvadhānaṃ dravyāṇyahaṃkṛtimatairakhilaiḥ 
svavargaiḥ || 
liṃge samarpya bahuśo labhate prasādaṃ yattatprasādigaditaṃ gurubhiḥ 
sthalaṃ syāt || 104 || 
āstikyabuddhiniyamavratasatyadharmaśaucādilakṣaṇaparisphuṭasaccaritram || 
liṃgaikanaiṣṭhikatayā saha vīravṛttaṃ māheśvarasthalamiti pravadanti 
santaḥ || 105 || 
mithyaiva satyamiva bhātamidaṃ śarīraprāṇārthajālamiti tatra nivṛttacittam 
|| 
bhaktikriyācaraṇayaiva tato vibhaktaṃ bhaktasthalaṃ bhavavikāravidūramāhuḥ 
|| 106 || 
evameva kramātproktamaikyādīnāṃ suvarcasām || 
ṣaḍvidhāśramiṇāmeṣāṃ pṛthagācāralakṣaṇam || 107 || 
āvirbhūtairathaiteṣāmīṣadbhedaḥ pradarśyate || 

pṛ0 88) ātmanākāśasaṃbhūtirākāśādvāyusaṃbhavaḥ || 108 || 
vāyoragnisamutpattiragnerāpa udāhṛtaḥ || 
adbhyaḥ pṛthivīti saṃbhūtirlakṣaṇaikaprakāśataḥ || 109 || 
aikyādibhaktaparyantāśramiṇāṃ ṣaṭsthalātmanām || 
aṃgānāmadhunā teṣāmaṃgalakṣaṇamucyate || 110 || 
ātmāṃgamaikyameva syādvyomāṃgaṃ śaraṇasthalam || 
vāyvaṃgaṃ prāṇaliṃgī syādanalāṃgaṃ prasādi ca || 111 || 
māheśvaraṃ jalāṃgaṃ syādbhaktaṃ bhūmyaṃgamiṣyate || 
biṃdunādakalābhedāstrividhāni vilomataḥ || 112 || 
ṣaṭsthalāni vibhaktāni dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ kramāt || 
jñānātmakaṃ sthalaṃ hyaikyaṃ śaraṇaṃ prāṇaliṃgi ca || 113 || 
kriyātmakaṃ prasādī ca māheśvaramathāparam || 
aikyantu śaraṇaṃ nāma prāṇaliṃgi prasādi ca || 114 || 
māheśvaraṃ bhaktamiti pravṛttissṛṣṭimārgataḥ || 
evamaṃgasthalaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhantu samāsataḥ || 
itaḥ paraṃ na vaktavyaṃ śeṣo'nyo granthavistaraḥ || 115 || 
ityevaṃ tvaṃpadārthāṃgasthalasvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ nirūpitam || 116 || 
ata evoktaṃ skandapurāṇe śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām || 
yo māyopādhikaḥ śaṃbhurliṃgarūpī sadāśivaḥ || 
so'vidyopādhiko bhūtvā bhavatyaṃgasvarūpavāniti || 117 || 

pṛ0 89) tatpadenocyate liṃgaṃ tvaṃ padenāṃgamīritam || 
anayoraikyabhāvo'yaṃ saṃbaṃdho'si padena tu || 118 || 
sūtagītāyāṃ dvitīyādhyāye- 
avidyopādhiko jīvo na māyopādhikaḥ khalu || 
māyopādhikacaitanyaṃ paramātmā hi nāparamiti || 119 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇena brahmātmaikyasvarūpaṃ 
tattvaṃpadārthaliṃgāṃgaṣaṭsthalasaṃyogasadbhāvarūpameva ṣaṭsthalabrahma
svarūpamiti vijñātavyam || 120 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite vedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau 
uttarakhaṃḍe liṃgāṃgaṣaṭsthalanirūpaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaprakaraṇaṃ 
sampūrṇam || śrī || śrī ||

pṛ0 90) prakaraṇa 4  

|| brahmaliṃgaśabdaparyāyanāmatvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 

athāto brahmajijñāsetyādisūtrapratipāditabrahmaśabdavācyaṃ 
śivarudrādisaṃjñitaṃ ca liṃgameveti nirūpyate || 1 || 
taittirīye bhṛguvallyām || yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante yena jātāni 
jīvanti yatprayāntyabhisaṃviśanti tadvijijñāsasva tadbrahmeti || 
ityevaṃ viśvasya prapaṃcasya layagamanakāraṇaṃ liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 2 || 
vātulāgame- 
līyate gamyate yatra yena sarvaṃ carācaram || 
tadeva liṃgamityuktaṃ liṃgatattvaparāyaṇairiti || 3 || 
chāndogyopaniṣadi || sadeva somyedamagrāsīdekamevādvitīyaṃ brahmeti tadeva 
liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 4 || 
skānde śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- līnaṃ gacchati yasmin sā māyā 
durghaṭakāriṇī || 
talliṃgamiti sanmātraṃ rūpyate pāramārthikaiḥ || 5 || 
uttaravātule- 
sanmātraṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāditi niṣṭhā mahātmana iti || 6 || 

pṛ0 91) brahmāṇḍapurāṇe || 
paraṃ gūḍhaṃ śarīrasthaṃ liṃgaṃ kṣetramanādivat || 
yadādyamaiśvaraṃ tejastalliṃgaṃ paṃcasaṃjñikamiti || 7 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇālli"naśeṣaṇe gamḷgatāviti dhātudvayānniṣpanno'yaṃ 
liṃgaśabdaḥ || 8 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi- 
triṣu dhāmasu yadbhogyaṃ bhoktā bhogaṃ ca yadbhavet || 
tebhyo vilakṣaṇassākṣī cinmātro'haṃ sadāśiva iti || 9 || 
evaṃ cinmātraḥ sadāśiva eva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 10 || 
talavakāropaniṣadi- cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ khalu devo yunakti śrotrasya śrotraṃ 
manaso mano yadvāco ha vācaṃ sa u prāṇasya prāṇaścakṣuṣaścakṣuratimucya 
dhīrā iti || 11 || tatraiva || 
na tatra cakṣurgacchati na vāgvacati no mano na vidma na vijānīmo 
yadaitadanuśiṣyādanyadeveti || 12 || tatraiva || 
yadvācā nābhyuditaṃ yena vāgabhyudyate tadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ 
yadidamupāsate yaccakṣuṣā yena paśyati yena cakṣūṃṣi paśyati tadeva 
brahma tvaṃ viddhi

pṛ0 92) nedaṃ yadidamupāsate yacchotreṇa na śruṇoti yena śrotramidaṃ 
śrutaṃ tadeva brahmatvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ yadidamupāsate yatprāṇena na prāṇiti 
yena prāṇaṃ praṇīyate tadetadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ yadidamupāsata 
iti || 13 || 
bṛhadāraṇyopaniṣadi- antaryāmibrāhmaṇe- yaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhan 
pṛthivyā antaroyaṃ pṛthivī na veda yasya pṛthivī śarīraṃ yaḥ 
pṛthivīmantaro'yaṃ mayatyeṣata ātmāntaryāmyamṛtaḥ ityārabhya || 
etatprakāreṇaiva yo'psu tiṣṭhan yo agnau tiṣṭhan yo vāyau tiṣṭhan 
yo'ntarikṣe tiṣṭhan yo vai divi tiṣṭhan ya āditye tiṣṭhan yo diśi 
tiṣṭhan yaścandratārake tiṣṭhan yastamasi tiṣṭhan yastejasi tiṣṭhan yaḥ 
prāṇe tiṣṭhan yo vāci tiṣṭhan yaścakṣuṣi tiṣṭhan yaśśrotre tiṣṭhan 
yo manasi tiṣṭhan yastvaci tiṣṭhan yo vijñāne tiṣṭhan yo retasi tiṣṭhan 
ityādibhiḥ sarvāntaryāmitvaṃ cinmātratvaṃ coktvā dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭā 
śrutaṃ śrotā mato mantā vijñāto vijñātā nānyato'sti draṣṭā 
nānyato'sti śrotā nānyato'sti mantā nānyato'sti vijñātaiṣa 
antaryāmyamṛta iti brahmaṇaḥ svaprakāśatvena sarvasākṣitvamuktaṃ bhavati 
|| 14 || 
tatraiva || sa vā ayamātmā brahmavijñānamayo manomayaḥ 
prāṇamayaścakṣurmayaḥ 

pṛ0 93) śrotramayaḥ pṛthivīmayaḥ āpomayo vāyumayastejomayastejomayaḥ 
kāmamayaḥ kāmamayaḥ krodhamayaḥ krodhamayo dharmamayo dharmamayaḥ sarvamaya 
iti sarvāntaryāmitvaṃ sarvamayatvaṃ coktaṃ ityevaṃ 
paṃcabhūtendriyāntaḥkaraṇādiṣu amṛtaśabdavācyo'ntaryāmiparamātmā śivo 
vyavasthitassa eva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 15 || 
maitreyopaniṣadi- prajāpatimabruvan bhagavan śakṛtamityacetanamidaṃ śarīraṃ 
kasyaiṣa khalvīdṛśo mahimātīndriyabhūtasya 
yenaitadvidhametaccetanavatpratiṣṭhāpitam || 
pracodayitā vā asya ko bhagavannetadasmākaṃ brūhīti tān hovāca || 
yo ha khalu vāvoparisthaḥ śrūyatsa [śrūyate] vā eṣa śuddhaḥ pūtaḥ 
śūnyasyānto prāṇo niśātmāntokṣasya sthiraḥ śāśvatojaḥ 
[śāśvatojiḥ] svatantraḥ sve mahimni tiṣṭhatyanenedaṃ śarīraṃ 
cetanavatpratiṣṭhāpitaṃ praco itā vai iti || 
evaṃ caitanyameva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 16 || 
yajurāraṇyake- taittirīye nārāyaṇavallyāṃ- tathā nārāyaṇopaniṣadi 
kūcirudre || aṇoraṇīyānityanuvāke || īśarudramaheśvaraśabditasya 

pṛ0 94) daharavidyāṃ prastutya samanantarānuvāke sahasraśīrṣaṃ 
devamityādinā kevalamahimaviśiṣṭatvamātreṇa nārāyaṇamupanyasya 
tasyopāsanādika manuktvā || 17 || 
"padmakośapratīkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ cāpyadhomukham || 
adhodiṣṭyā vitasyāntenābhyāmupari tiṣṭhati" || 18 || 
jvālāmālākulaṃ bhāti viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahaditi || 
daharavidyāyāḥ mahāmahimaśālinārāyaṇasya hṛdayakamalaparyavasānaṃ 
kṛtvā || 19 || 
"tasya madhye mahānagnirviśvārcirviśvatomukhaḥ || 
santāpayanti svaṃ dehamāpādatalamastakam || 20 || 
tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā || 
nīlatoyadamadhyasthā vidyullekheva bhāsvarā || 21 || 
nīvāraśūkavattanvī pītā bhāsvatyaṇūpamā || 
tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye tu paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ || 22 || 
iti nārāyaṇasya hṛdayakamalamadhye vahniśikhāntarāle tadvidyopāsyaṃ 
jyotirliṃgaṃ paramātmānaṃ saṃkīrtya tadanantarānuvāke nidhanāya namaḥ 
nidhanapatantikāya namaḥ ūrdhvāya namaḥ ūrdhvaliṃgāya namaḥ hiraṇyāya 
namaḥ hiraṇyaliṃgāya namaḥ suvarṇāya namaḥ suvarṇaliṃgāya namaḥ 
divyāya namaḥ divyaliṃgāya namaḥ bhavāya namaḥ bhavaliṃgāya namaḥ 
śarvāya namaḥ śarvaliṃgāya namaḥ śivāya namaḥ śivaliṃgāya namaḥ 
jvālāya namaḥ jvālaliṃgāya namaḥ ātmāya namaḥ ātmaliṃgāya namaḥ 
paramāya namaḥ paramaliṃgāya namaḥ iti viśiṣṭamupāsyasvarūpaṃ 
jyotirliṃgamityupanyastam || 23 || 
asyārthaḥ ūrdhvāya namaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvātītāya namaḥ hiraṇyāya 
ādityāntarvartihiraṇmayapuruṣāya 

pṛ0 95) uta hiraṇmayajyotirliṃgāya namaḥ suvarṇāya śobhanavarṇāya 
svaprakāśāya bhavāya jagadutpattihetave śarvāya jagatsaṃhārakāya śivāya 
anādipariśuddhāya jvālāya vidhūmāgnisvarūpāya paraṃjyotiṣe ātmāya 
sarvāntarātmane atrātmaśabdasyākārāntaśchāndasaḥ paramāya parabrahmaṇe 
namaḥ uta tattannāmne liṃgamūrtaye nama ityarthaḥ || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātparamātmā śiva eva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 24 || 
vāmanapurāṇe- 
tato'vyayātmā sa hariḥ svahṛtpaṃkajavāsinam || 
darśayāmāsa devānāṃ murārirliṃgamaiśvaramiti || 25 || 
śvetāśvatare- aṃguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye 
sanniviṣṭa iti || 26 || 
śrutyantare- gātrāya namaḥ gātraliṃgāya namaḥ śrotrāya namaḥ 
śrotraliṃgāya namaḥ netrāya namaḥ netraliṃgāya namaḥ ghrāṇāya namaḥ 
ghrāṇaliṃgāya namaḥ ityādyupalakṣaṇena 
sarvabhūtendriyāntaḥkaraṇādyavacchinnaśivacaitanyameva tattadupādhinā 
tattannāmadheyaṃ śivaliṃgamityarthaḥ || 27 || 
asminnarthe upabṛṃhaṇavākyāni 

pṛ0 96) śaṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyām- 
liṃgaṃ gamakamityāhurapare liṃgavittamāḥ || 
gamyate yogibhirdhātorgamerjñānārthadarśanāt || 28 || 
tathā nirūpyate sadbhirligaṃ cinmātrarūpataḥ || 
etasmātkāraṇāccāpi prasiddha paramātmanaḥ || 29 || 
liṃgarūpatvamīśasya nīlakaṇṭhasya śūlinaḥ || 
ata uktaprakāreṇa liṃgarūpo maheśvaraḥ || 
iti vedāntataṃtreṣu gīyate tatvavittamairiti || 30 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe aṣṭaviṃśādhyāye || 
athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi śivaliṃgaṃ samāsataḥ || 
yasya vijñānamātreṇa vimukto mānavo bhavet || 31 || 
śiva eva bhavelliṃgaṃ liṃgaṃ gamakameva hi || 
śivena gamyate sarvaṃ śivo nānyena gamyate || 32 || 
jaḍaṃ hi gamyate'nena nājaḍaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 
śivo naiva jaḍaḥ sākṣātsvaprakāśaikalakṣaṇaḥ || 33 || 
asvaprakāśaścetsākṣācchivo naiva śivo bhavet || 
asvaprakāśaṃ kuḍyādi na śivassaṃmataṃ khalu || 34 || 
śive sati muniśreṣṭhāḥ svaprakāśaikalakṣaṇe || 
apratītaṃ bhavetsarvaṃ tataḥ śūnyamaśeṣataḥ || 35 || 

pṛ0 97) śūnyasiddhirapi śreṣṭhāḥ śūnyo naiva ca siddhyati || 
khalu sarvātmanā bhānavihīnaṃ śūnyalakṣaṇam || 36 || 
ataḥ sākṣācchivaḥ sāṃbaḥ svaprakāśaikalakṣaṇaḥ || 
tena sarvamidaṃ gamyaṃ gamyate'sau na gamyate || 
svayaṃ jyotiriti prāha śrutissādhvī maheśvaram || 37 || 
ataḥ śivassarvajagadvibhāsakaḥ svayaṃprakāśaḥ svayameva kevalaḥ || 
mayoditaṃ liṃgamiti dvijarṣabhāstadeva pūjyaṃ śrutimastakasthitam || 38 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ śivaliṃgamanye munīśvarā vedavido vadanti || 
svayaṃprakāśasya na yujyate tattataśca śaṃbhuḥ svayameva liṃgam || 39 || 
"vivekahīnamartyasya cittavṛttyādyapekṣayā" || 
śivasya liṃgamityayaṃ khassamastajantubhirnigadyate śivassvataḥ || 
prasiddha eva sarvadhā tataḥ śivasya liṃgamityayaṃ kho na saṃgataḥ || 40 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ pravadanti kecidbahuprakāraṃ vyavahāradṛṣṭyā || 
na tattvadṛṣṭyā parameśvarasya svayaṃprakāśasya na cāsti liṃgam || 41 || 
vedāntavijñānaparātmavidyāṃ śivasya liṃgaṃ kathayanti kecit || 
vicārajanyāmapi satyavidyāṃ bruvanti cānye paramasya liṃgam || 42 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ kathayanti māyāṃ śivasya dṛśyāṃ śivavastuniṣṭhām || 

pṛ0 98) vadanti kecijjanacittamanye tvahaṃkṛtiṃ cāpi manaśca buddhim || 43 || 
prāṇaṃ ca kecitpravadanti liṃgaṃ śarīramanye pravadanti liṃgam || 
tvagādikāni pravadanti kecitsamūhamanye parameśvarasya || 44 || 
śabdādibhūtāni maheśvarasya sthūlāni bhūtāni ca saṃgirante || 
pātālalokādisamastametalliṃgaṃ maheśasya vadanti kecit || 45 || 
yadasti yannāsti maheśvarasya samastametatpravadanti liṃgam || 
viśuddhavidyāparayogino'sya svayaṃ prabhurnaiva na liṃgamūcuḥ || 46 || 
yadyalliṃgatayā śivasya kathitaṃ tattajjaḍaṃ vastuto liṃgaṃ naiva 
bhavedviśuddhamatayo jñānaṃ hi liṃgaṃ bhuvi || 
tasmādeva maheśvaraḥ paratarastattajjaḍopādhikaścidrūpaḥ kathitaḥ 
prabhorgamakamityarthaḥ sthitassvasya tu || 47 || 
ālayaṃ liṃgamityāhurapare vedavittamāḥ || 
tathāpi śaṃkarassākṣālliṃgaṃ nānyanmunīśvarāḥ || 48 || 
ālayo nāma cādhārassarvādhāraśśivaḥ khalu || 

pṛ0 99) sadā satyasvabhāvatvātsatya eva śivaḥ khalu || 49 || 
cidrūpaṃ hi sadā satyaṃ nācidrūpaṃ kathaṃcana || 
asatyatvasya dṛṣṭatvādacidrūpasya vastunaḥ || 50 || 
śuktikārajatādīnāmasatyatvaṃ hi sammatam || 
acetanānāmanyeṣāmasatyatvaṃ nidarśanam || 51 || 
śuktikārajataṃ viprāḥ sata eva tataśśivaḥ || 
ataḥ kalpitarūpāṇāmādhāro bhagavāṃcchivaḥ || 52 || 
anādhāro mahādevaḥ satyacaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ || 
sarvādhārasya nādhāro vidyate hi dvijottamāḥ || 53 || 
ākāśasya yathā kaścinnādhāro vidyate tathā || 
vyāvartayati cādhāraḥ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 54 || 
sve mahimnīti vedāntassatyavādī svataḥ pramā || 
vedāntavākyaṃ mānānāmatimānamiti sthitiḥ || 55 || 
ataḥ satyacidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
svayameva sadā liṃgaṃ na liṃgaṃ tasya vidyate || 56 || 
saṃsārārṇavamagnānāmajñānāṃ dhīkṛtātmanām || 
cittapākānuguṇyena bhāvanārthaṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ || 57 || 
anādhārasya devasya śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 
ādhāro mantrasaṃskārātkalpitassatavadbudhāḥ || 58 || 

pṛ0 100) layanālliṃgamityāhurapare vedavittamāḥ || 
tathāpi liṃgaṃ bhagavān svayameva maheśvaraḥ || 59 || 
līyamānamidaṃ satyabrahmaṇyeva vilīyate || 
na līyate paraṃ brahma sadā satyasvabhāvataḥ || 60 || 
śuktikārajatādīnāmasatyānāṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ || 
layo dṛṣṭo na satyasya śuktikāśakalasya ca || 61 || 
līyate ca śivādanyadaśeṣamaśivaṃ śive || 
ato liṃgaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhā avināśī harassvayam || 62 || 
anye'pi yogino viprā āmananti śivasya tu || 
ādhāre ca śarīre'smiṃlliṃgāni paramātmanaḥ || 63 || 
brahmagītāyāṃ caturthādhyāye || 
asti devaḥ svataḥ siddhaḥ sākṣī sarvasya sarvadhā || 
saṃsārārṇavamagnānāṃ sākṣātsaṃsāramocakaḥ || 64 || 
sarveṣāṃ ca manastena preritaṃ niyamena ca || 
viṣaye sati yaḥ prāṇaśceṣṭate vāgvadatyapi || 65 || 
cakṣuḥ paśyati rūpāṇi śrotraṃ śabdaṃ śruṇotyapi || 
ātmanā yena sarvāṇi tenaiva preritāni tu || 66 || 
svaṃ svaṃ viṣayamuddiśya pravartante nirantaram || 
pravartakatvaṃ cāpyasya māyayā na svabhāvataḥ || 67 ||

pṛ0 101) indriyāṇāṃ ca sattā ca naiva svābhāvikī matā || 
taptāyaḥpiṃḍavattasya tapta eva surarṣabhāḥ || 68 || 
śrotraṃ cātmani cādhyastaṃ svayandevo maheśvaraḥ || 
anupraviśya śrotrasya dadāti śrotṛtāṃ haraḥ || 69 || 
mana ātmani cādhyastaṃ praviśya parameśvaraḥ || 
manastvaṃ tasya satvastho dadāti niyamena tu || 70 || 
vāco vāktvamanuprāpya prāṇasya prāṇatāṃ haraḥ || 
dadāti niyamenaiva cakṣustvaṃ cakṣuṣastathā || 71 || 
anyeṣāmindriyāṇāntu kalpitānāṃ maheśvaraḥ || 
tattadrūpamanuprāpya dadāti niyamena tu || 72 || 
tatra cakṣuśca vākcaiva manaścānyāni tāni ca || 
na gacchaṃti svayaṃjyotissvabhāve paramātmani || 73 || 
sa devo viditādanyastathaivāviditādapi || 
vācā ca manasā caiva cakṣuṣā ca tathaiva ca || 74 || 
śrotreṇāpi suraśreṣṭhāḥ prāṇenānyena kenacit || 
na śakyo gocarīkartuṃ satyameva mayoditam || 75 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāt ṣaḍādhārabhūtendriyāntaḥkaraṇādiṣvavacchinnaśiv
acaitanyameva tattadupādhibhiḥ krameṇa 
śiveśānatatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātasvarūpamahāliṃgaprasādaliṃgacara
liṃgaśivaliṃ-

pṛ0 102) gaguruliṃgācāraliṃgāhvayaṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavantīti śaivī 
parā sthitiḥ || 
tatprapaṃcaḥ pūrvottaraprakaraṇeṣu bahudhā draṣṭavyaḥ || 76 || 
kiṃca taittirīye brahmavallyām || 
satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyoman so'śnute 
sarvān kāmān brahmaṇā vipaściteti || 
tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśassaṃbhūta ākāśādvāyurvāyoragniragnerāpa 
adbhyaḥ pṛthivī pṛthivyā oṣadhaya oṣadhibhyo'nnaṃ annātpuruṣa ityārabhya 
|| 
paṃcakośaparaṃparāyāmānanda ātmā brahmapucchaṃ pratiṣṭhetyantaṃ 
vyomaśabdānaṃdaśabdavācyaṃ brahmetyuktaṃ bhavati || 77 || tatraiva || 
yato vāco nivartante aprāpya manasā saha || 
ānaṃdaṃ brahmaṇo vidvānna bibheti kutaścanetyuktam || 78 || 
tatraiva || bhīṣasmātpavate vāyurityādinā tasyaivālaṃghyaśāsanatvamuktam 
|| 79 || 
tatraiva || śataguṇottarānandapratipādake || sa eko mānuṣa ānanda 
ityārabhya || 
sa eko brahmaṇa ānanda ityantena brahmaṇa ānaṃdaśeṣitvamuktam || 80 || 
tatra bhṛguvallyām || yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyanta ityārabhya || 
ānaṃdo brahmeti vyajānāt ānandādeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante ānandena 
jātāni jīvanti ānaṃdaṃ prayāntyabhi-

pṛ0 103) saṃviśanti tasyaiṣā bhārgavī vāruṇī vidyā parame vyoman 
pratiṣṭhiteti atrānandaśabdavyomaśabdayorekārthatvamuktam || 81 || 
tatraiva brahmavallyām || 
so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti idaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ kiṃca 
tatsṛṣṭvā tadevānuprāviśadityādinā jagajjanmādikāraṇatvaṃ 
sarvāntaryāmitvamuktaṃ ko he vānyatkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na 
syāt eṣa hyevānanda yātīti asyārthaḥ || 82 || 
cidānaṃdarūpākāśapadavācyaśivaśaktiryadi na syāt tarhi loke ko vā 
prāṇī ceṣṭādicalanaṃ kuryāt ko vā prāṇī saṃcāramātramapi kuryāt 
ānaṃdasyotsāhadvārā pravṛttihetutvāt sarvanidhānasya sarvātmakasya 
ānandatvayuktasiddhamiti kiṃśabdābhiprāyaḥ || 83 || brahmagītāyām || 
asatyasminparānande svātmabhūto'pi cātmanām || 
ko jīvati naro devāḥ ko vā nityaṃ viceṣṭate || 84 || 
taittirīye tu || ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātmā prāṇārāmaṃ mana 
ānandaṃ śāntisamaddhamamṛtamiti prācīnayogyopāsveti 
ākāśapadavācyāyāḥ śakteḥ 

pṛ0 104) parabrahmaśarīratvenopāsyatvamuktaṃ tadevākāśaśarīraṃ brahma 
liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 85 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau || mahākāśasthale || 
saṃvideva parā kāṣṭhā sadānaṃdasvarūpiṇī || 
yāmāhuḥ paramākāśaṃ munayo muktasaṃśayāḥ || 86 || 
paramākāśamavyaktaṃ prabodhānandalakṣaṇam || 
liṃgaṃ jyotirmayaṃ prāhurlīyante yatra yoginaḥ || 87 || 
yathā jyotīṃṣi bhāsante bhūtākāśe pṛthakpṛthak || 
tathā bhānti parākāśe brahmāṇḍāni viśeṣataḥ || 88 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāccidākāśasvarūpaḥ śiva eva liṃgamiti vijñātavyam || 
89 || 
kiṃca chāndogyopaniṣadi || sarvāṇi ha vā imāni bhūtānyākāśādeva 
samutpadyante ākāśaṃ pratyastayanti ākāśo hyevaibhyo jāyānākāśaḥ 
parāyaṇamiti evaṃ cidākāśarūpāyāḥ śakterjagadupānatvamuktaṃ 
ityetādṛśabahuśrutiprasiddhaṃ 
cidānaṃdarūpākāśapadavācyaśaktisvarūpaṃ pūrvakhaṇḍe 
śaktiviśiṣṭaśivādvaitavicāre kūrmavākyabhavānīvākyapraṇavavā-

pṛ0 105) kyavyāsavākyaśaṃkarācāryavākyairvistarato vyākhyātaṃ 
tadatrāpyanusaṃdheyam || 90 || 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde liṃgodbhavādhyāye || 
sākalyenātharvaśikhārthamavalaṃbyocyate kṛṣṇa uvāca || 
kimidaṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ kathaṃ liṃgī maheśvaraḥ || 
kathaṃ ca liṃgabhāvo'sya kasmādasmin śivocyate || 91 || 

upamanyuruvāca || 

avyaktaṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ triguṇaprabhavāvyayam || 
anādyanantaṃ viśvasya yadupādānakāraṇam || 92 || 
tadeva mūlaprakṛtirmāyā ca gaganātmikā || 
tata eva samutpannaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 93 || 
aśuddhaṃ śuddhavacchuddhaṃ śuddhāśuddhaṃ ca yā tridhā || 
tataḥ śivo maheśaśca rudro viṣṇuḥ pitāmahaḥ || 94 || 
bhūtāni cendriyairjātāṃ līyante ca śivājñayā || 
ata eva śivo liṃgī liṃgamājñāpayettataḥ || 95 || 
tato jātasya viśvasya tatraiva vilayo yataḥ || 
anena liṃgatā tasya bhavennānyena kenacit || 96 || 
liṃgaṃ ca śivayordehaṃ tābhyāṃ yasmādadhiṣṭhitam || 
tatastatra śivassāṃbo nityameva samarcyate || 97 || 
liṃgavedī mahādevī liṃgaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ || 

pṛ0 106) tatastatpūjanādeva sākṣāddevau samarcitau || 98 || 
na tayorliṃgadehatvaṃ vidyate paramārthataḥ || 
yataḥ svato viśuddhau tau dehastadupacārata iti || 99 || 
idameva ṣaḍadhvopādānakāraṇaṃ śuddhamāyākhyaṃ śivatatvaṃ śivasya 
nityādhiṣṭhānarūpaṃ mahāliṃgamiti vaktavyam || 100 || 
etanmahāliṃgameva pūrvoktacidaṃbarasvarūpaniṣkalaśivaliṃgasya pīṭhamiti 
vijñātavyaṃ evaṃ pūrvakhaṇḍe uktaṃ bhavati || 101 || 
bāṣkalasaṃhitāyāṃ liṃgasūkte || yuddhe saṃyuktāvubhau ca dṛṣṭvā 
brahmaviṣṇū rajasā baddhavairau madhye tayordṛśyatorjātavedāḥ 
sthāṇurudratiṣṭhadbhuvanasya goptā dṛṣṭvā sthāṇumuparamya yuddhaṃ 
pratasthaturdūramanā didṛkṣurvarāho viṣṇurnimamajya bhūmau brahmotpapāta 
divamāśu gṛdhraḥ ityādinā bhuvanānāmatibhrāḍityuktam || 102 || 
ata evoktaṃ ṛgvedopakrame || agnimīळe purohitamiti || 103 || 
asminnarthe kāraṇāgame || agnissa bhasma na paro hyagnimīळe purohitam || 
ṛgāhā-

pṛ0 107) kāśagaśśaṃbhuryograjāgniriti śrutiḥ || 104 || 
kāśīkhaṃḍe devīṃ pratīśvaravākyam ||  
jyotirliṃgaṃ tvamevārye liṃgī cāhaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 
tadetadavimuktākhyaṃ jyotirālokyatāṃ priye || 105 || 
jābāle || 
avimuktaṃ vai kurukṣetraṃ devānāṃ devayajanam || 
sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ brahmasadanamiti || 106 || tatraiva || 
eṣo'nanto'vyakta ātmā so'vimukte pratiṣṭhita iti || 
uttamaṃ cāsya sthānaṃ bhruvorghrāṇasya madhyame || 
bhuvorghrāṇasya yassaṃdhissa eṣa dyaurlokasya parasya ca saṃdhirbhavatīti || 
107 || 
mānavapurāṇe || bhuvorghrāṇasya yassaṃdhistatra vārāṇasī sthitā || 
tatrāvimuktakaṃ kṣetraṃ tasmin rudraḥ sadā sthitaḥ || 
liṃge jyotissvarūpeṇa sākṣādviśveśvarābhidha iti || 208 || 
puruṣasūkte mantropaniṣadi ca tathā śivasaṃkalpe ca || 
vedāhametaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāntaṃ ādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt 
[parasthāt]|| 109 || 
mahāliṃgapurāṇe || 
liṃgamūrtiśśivajyotistamasaścopari sthitam || 
tadeva paramavyaktaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṃḍitam || 
tadakṣaraṃ paraṃjyotistadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padamiti || 110 || 

pṛ0 108) śivadharmaśāstre || 
liṃgamadhye jagatsarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 
liṃgabāhyātparaṃ nāsti tasmālliṃgaṃ prapūjayediti || 111 || 
reṇukāgame || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṃganijasthale kāmikāgame ca || 
avyaktaṃ liṃgamityāhurjagatāṃ mūlakāraṇam || 
liṃgī maheśvaraśceti matametadasaṃgatam || 112 || 
cidānaṃdamayassākṣācchiva eva niraṃjanaḥ || 
liṃgamityucyate nānyadyadasmādviśvasaṃbhavaḥ || 113 || 
vedāntavākyajāṃ vidyāṃ liṃgamāhustathā pare || 
jyotirmayaṃ paraṃ liṃgaṃ śrutirāha śivātmakam || 114 || 
tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ pratibhāti na saṃśayaḥ || 
na sūryo bhāti tatrendurna vidyunna ca pāvakaḥ || 115 || 
na tārakā mahāliṃge dyotamāne parātmani || 
tasmālliṃgaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇam || 
nijarūpamiti dhyānāttadavasthā prajāyate || 116 || 
kāmikāgame- 
pīṭhikā paramā śaktirliṃgaṃ sākṣātparaḥ śivaḥ || 
śivaśaktisamāyogādviśvaṃ liṃgaṃ taducyate || 117 || 
ata eva ṛgyajussāmātharvaṇāntargatanānāśākhopaniṣatsamūha-

pṛ0 109) rūpavedaskandhādyādimadhyāvasāne ca liṃgameva pratipāditamiti 
pūrvakhaṇḍe uktaṃ bhavati || 118 || 
evaṃ brahmaliṃgaśabdaparyāyanāmatvaṃ prasiddhamityalamativistareṇa || 119 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
brahmaliṃgaśabdaparyāyanāmatvaṃ caturthaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī || 
śrī ||

pṛ0 110) prakaraṇa  5 | 

|| mumukṣugurukāruṇyakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 

reṇukāgame siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau piṃḍasthale- 
bahujanmakṛtaiḥ puṇyaiḥ prakṣīṇe pāpapaṃjare || 
śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo dehī piṃḍaśabdena gīyate || 1 || 
śivaśaktisamutpanne prapaṃce'smin vikalpite || 
puṇyādhikaḥ kṣīṇapāpaḥ śuddhātmā piṃḍanāmakaḥ || 2 || 
eka eva śivassākṣāccidānandamayo viduḥ || 
nirvikalpo nirādhāro nirguṇo niṣprapaṃcakaḥ || 3 || 
anādyavidyāsaṃbaṃdhastadaṃśājjīvasaṃjñikāḥ || 
devatirya"nmanuṣyādijātibhede vyavasthitāḥ || 4 || 
māyī maheśvarasteṣāṃ prerako hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 
candrakānte yathā toyaṃ sūryakānte yathānalaḥ || 5 || 
bīje yathāṃkurassiddhastathātmani śivaḥ sthitaḥ || 
ātmatvamīśvaratvaṃ ca brahmaṇyekṛtra kalpitam || 6 || 
biṃbatvaṃ pratibiṃbatvaṃ yathā pūṣaṇi kalpitam || 
guṇatrayavibhedena paratatve cidātmani || 7 || 
bhoktṛtvaṃ caiva bhojyatvaṃ prerakatvaṃ ca kalpitam || 
guṇatrayātmikā śaktirbrahmaniṣṭhā sanātanī || 8 || 

pṛ0 111) tadvaiṣamyātsamutpannā tasminvastutrayābhidhā || 
paratatvamayopādhibrahmacaitanyamīśvaraḥ || 9 || 
kiṃcitsatvarajorūpaṃ bhoktṛsaṃjñakamucyate ||  
atyantatāmasopādhirbhojyamityucyate budhaiḥ || 10 || 
bhoktā bhojyaṃ prerayitā vastutrayamidaṃ smṛtam || 
akhaṃḍe brahmacaitanye kalpitaṃ guṇabhedataḥ || 11 || 
atra prerayitā śaṃbhuśśuddhopādhirmaheśvaraḥ || 
sa miśropādhayassarve bhoktāraḥ paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 || 
bhojyamavyaktamityuktaṃ śuddhatāmasarūpakam || 
sarvajñaḥ prerakaḥ śaṃbhuḥ kiṃcijjño jīva ucyate || 13 || 
atyantagūḍhacaitanyaṃ jaḍamavyaktamucyate || 
upādhipunarākhyātaḥ śuddhāśuddhavibhedataḥ || 14 || 
śuddhopādhiḥ parā māyā svāśrayā mohakāriṇī || 
aśuddhopādhirapyevamavidyāśrayamohinī || 15 || 
avidyāśaktibhedena jīvā bahuvidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 
māyāśaktivaśādīśo ṅānāmūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ || 16 || 
sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā ca nityamukto maheśvaraḥ || 
kiṃcitkartā sa kiṃcijjño baddho'nādiśarīravān || 17 || 
avidyāmohitā jīvā brahmaikyajñānavarjitāḥ ||

pṛ0 112) paribhramanti saṃsāre nijakarmānurūpataḥ || 18 || 
devatiyar"nmanuṣyādinānāyonivibhedataḥ || 
cakranemikrameṇaiva bhramanti hi śarīriṇaḥ || 19 || 
jātyāyurbhogavaiṣamyakāraṇaṃ karma kevalam || 
eteṣāṃ dehināṃ sākṣī prerakaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 20 || 
eteṣāṃ bhramatāṃ nityaṃ karmayantraniyantriṇām  || 
dehināṃ prerakaḥ śaṃbhurhitamārgapradarśakaḥ || 21 || 
svakarmaparipākena prakṣīṇamalavāsanaḥ || 
śivaprasādājjīvo'yaṃ saṃjātaśśuddhamānasaḥ || 22 || 
śuddhāntaḥkaraṇe jīve śuddhakarmavipākataḥ || 
jāyate śivakāruṇyāt prasphuṭā bhaktiraiśvarī || 
janturantyaśarīro'sau piṃḍaśabdābhidheyaka iti || 23 || 
"atrānādyavidyāsaṃbaṃdhāttadaṃśā jīvasaṃjñakāḥ" iti vacanāt 
sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ śivāṃśatvamuktam || 
tasmādeva jīvānāṃ śivasvarūpatvamucyate || 24 || 
haṃsopaniṣadi || hṛdaye haṃsamātmānaṃ dhyāyedagnīṣomau pakṣāvoṃkāraḥ 
śiro biṃdustrinetraṃ mukho rudro rudrāṇī caraṇāviti 
śaktiviśiṣṭaśivākāramuktam || 
hṛdaye dhyeyahaṃsasvarūpopāsyasya bhaje'haṃ sadvaṃdvaṃ kimapi 

pṛ0 113) yamināṃ mānasacaramiti bhagavatpādoktatātparyānusāreṇaiva 
śaktiviśiṣṭaśivasvarūpatvena prakāśaṃ dṛśyate || 25 || 
bodhāyano'pi- 
haṃsahaṃseti yo brūyāddhaṃso nāma sadāśivaḥ || 
athātmānaṃ rudrarūpaṃ dhyāyettrinetraṃ paṃcavaktramiti || 
evaṃ haṃsasya śivasvarūpatvamuktaṃ bhavati || 26 || 
brahmagītāyāṃ saptamādhyāye- 
evaṃ jīvaḥ svakaṃ rūpaṃ śivaṃ paśyati ceddṛḍham || 
svātmanyeva ratikrīḍāmanyacca kurute sadā || 27 || 
tatraiva || 
divye brahmapure vyomni śivassākṣātpratiṣṭhitaḥ || 28 || 
manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīranetā pratiṣṭhitaḥ sarvahṛdaṃbujāṃtaḥ || 29 || 
tajjñānena parimucyanti yadbhāti cānaṃdavapussvabhāvāt || 30 || 
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ || 
kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāpare || 31 || 
tatra ṣaṣṭhādhyāye || 
ya eṣa daharākāśa ityuktaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
sa dehādiviśeṣebhyaḥ pṛthagbhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ || 32 || 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyākhyāvasthā yā bhāti dehinām ||

pṛ0 114) tasyā api mahādevaḥ sākṣī bhinnassvayaṃ prabhuḥ || 
tasminnadhyastarūpeṇa sā vibhāti na bhāti ca || 33 || 
tatraiva || 
ataḥ sarvāśrayaśśaṃbhuḥ sarvavyāpī svabhāvataḥ || 
eṣa ātmā paro vyāpī na puṇyaissakalaiḥsadā || 34 || 
pāpairnāpahatassākṣī vimṛtyurvijarassurāḥ || 
viśoko vijigitso'pipāsaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || 
satyakāmastathā satyasaṃkalpaśca surarṣabhāḥ || 35 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāt || 
jīvaḥ svasminvyavasthitaśivajñānena mukto bhavati || 36 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi- 
asmin haṃso bhrāmyate brahmacakre pṛthagātmānaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā || 
juṣṭastenāmṛtatvameti || 37 || 
tatraiva || 
anīśaścātmā badhyate bhoktṛbhāvāt jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāpaiḥ || 
jñājñau dvāvajāvīśānīśāvajo hyeko bhoktṛbhogārthayuktaḥ 
anantaścātmā viśvarūpo hyakartā trayaṃ yadā vidante brahmaitaditi || 38 || 
tatraiva || 

pṛ0 115) ajāmekāṃ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṃ bahvīḥ prajāḥ sṛjamāṇāṃ 
sarūpāḥ || 
ajo hyeko juṣamāṇo'nuśete jahātyenāṃ bhuktabhogāmajo'nyaḥ || 
dvāsuparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pariṣasvajāte || 
tayoranyaḥ paippalaṃ svādvattyanaśnannanyo'bhicākaśīti || 
samāne vṛkṣe puruṣo nimagno'nīśayā śocati muhyamānaḥ || 
juṣṭaṃ yadā paśyatyanyamīśamasya mahimānamiti vītaśoka iti || 39 || 
muṇḍakopaniṣadi ca -
dvāsuparṇāvityupakramya yadā paśyaṃ paśyate rukmavarṇaṃ kartāramīśaṃ 
puruṣaṃ brahmayonim || 
tadā vidvānpuṇyapāpe vidhūya niraṃjanaḥ paramaṃ sāmyamupaitīti || 40 || 
śvetāśvatare- 
jñātvā devaṃ sarvapāpaprahāṇiḥ kṣīṇaiḥ kleśairjanmamṛtyuprahāṇiḥ 
|| 
jñātvā śivaṃ śāntimatyantameti || 41 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇājjīvasya śivajñānena mokṣaprāptirbhavati || 42 || 
śvetāśvatare- 
svadehamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 
dhyānanirmathanābhyāsāddevaṃ paśyannigūḍhavat || 43 || 
tileṣu tailaṃ dadhinīva sarpirāpaḥ srotassvaraṇiṣu cāgnirevamātmā''tmani

pṛ0 116) gṛhyate'sau satyenainaṃ tapasā yo'nupaśyati sarvavyāpinamātmānaṃ 
kṣīre sarpirivārpitaṃ ātmavidyātapomūlaṃ tadbrahmopaniṣatparamiti || 
"ajaṃ dhruvaṃ sarvatatvairviśuddhaṃ jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāpairiti" 
|| 44 || 
muṇḍake divye brahmapure hyeṣa vyomanyātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 
manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīranetā pratiṣṭhito'nye hṛdayaṃ sannidhāya 
tadvijñānena paripaśyanti dhīrāḥ ānandarūpamamṛtaṃ yadvibhāti || 45 || 
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ || 
kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāpare || 46 || 
hiraṇmaye pare kośe virajaṃ brahma niṣkalam || 
tacchubhraṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotistadvadātmavido viduḥ || 47 || 
brahmaivedamamṛtaṃ purastātpaścādbrahma dakṣiṇataścottareṇa 
adhaścordhvaṃ ca prasṛtaṃ brahmaivedaṃ viśvamidaṃ variṣṭhamiti || 48 || 
nānāśākhopaniṣatsu ca || 
aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihito'sya jantoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśamiti || 

pṛ0 117) dhātuḥ parameśvarasyetyarthaḥ || 49 || 
brahmagītāyāṃ saptamādhyāye- 
dvau suparṇau śarīre'smin jīveśākhyau saha sthitau || 
tayorjīvaḥ phalaṃ bhuṃkte karmaṇo na maheśvaraḥ || 50 || 
prakāśate svayaṃ bhedaḥ kalpito māyayā tayoḥ || 
yathākāśo ghaṭākāśamahākāśaprabhedataḥ || 51 || 
kalpitaḥ paracijjīvaḥ śivarūpeṇa kalpitaḥ || 
kalpitaśca śivassākṣāccijjīvaśca svataḥ sadā || 52 || 
cinmātraṃ hi sadā rūpamanayoḥ śivajīvayoḥ || 
tathā sati kathaṃ sāmyaṃ cinmātre bhedavarjite || 
upādhikṛtarūpeṇa tayossāmyaṃ bhavediti || 53 || 
tathāpi naiva sāmyaṃ syājjīvasya paramātmanaḥ || 
mahākāśasamatvantu ghaṭākāśasya sarvathā || 
yathā nāsti tathā sāmyaṃ na jīvasya śivena tu || 54 || 
chāyātapau brahmavido vadanti śarīrabhṛcchaṃkarasaṃjñitau tau || 55 || 
śarīrabhṛtkarmaphalaṃ bhuṃkte bhojayitā śivaḥ || 
pratīte tu viruddhau tau bhedastūpādhikastayoriti || 56 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām || 
sa paśyati śarīraṃ taccharīraṃ tanna paśyati || 
tau paśyati paraḥ kaścittāvubhau tanna paśyata iti || 57 || 

pṛ0 118) muṇḍakopaniṣadi- 
tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchet samitpāṇiḥ śrotriyaṃ 
brahmaniṣṭhamiti || 58 || 
atra sanyāsavīramāheśvaravirodhasamitpāṇitvadarśanāt || 
vedāntaprakaraṇeṣu patrapuṣpaphalasahapāṇirbhūtvā śrīguruṃ gacchediti 
vedāntigurubhirvidhivadupasannatvaṃ vyākhyātam || 
tasmai sa vidvān prasannāya samyakpraśāntacittāya śamānvitāya yenākṣaraṃ 
puruṣaṃ veda satyaṃ provāca tāṃ tatvato brahmavidyāṃ yenaiṣa 
bhūtastiṣṭhatyantarātmā puruṣa evedaṃ viśvaṃkarma tapo brahma parāmṛtaṃ 
etadyo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ so'vidyāgranthiṃ vikirati ha saumyeti || 59 || 
brahmagītāyām || 
so'yaṃ svāvidyayā cātmā śivassannapi tatvataḥ || 
svaśivatvamavijñāya saṃsārīvāvabhāsate || 60 || 
vedoditena mārgeṇa pāraṃparyakrameṇa tu || 
mumukṣutvaṃ dṛḍhaṃ prāpya punaḥ śāntyādisādhanaiḥ || 61 || 
sahitaṃ śivabhaktyā ca guroḥ pādaṃ praṇamya ca || 
vedāntānāṃ mahāvākyaśravaṇena tathaiva ca || 62 || 
mananena tathā caiva dhyānena paramātmanaḥ || 
pratyagbrahmaikatājñānaṃ labdhvā yāti śivaṃ paramiti ||| 63 || 

pṛ0 119) tatraiva ekādaśādhyāye || 
ātmavidyā tapomūlaṃ tadbrahmopaniṣatparam || 
yajñadānādibhiḥ puṇyairyogasiddhirbhaviṣyati || 
yogātsaṃjāyate jñānaṃ jñānānmuktirna karmaṇā || 64 || 
atyāśramibhyaḥ śāntebhyo vaktavyaṃ brahmavedanam || 
nāpraśāntāya dātavyaṃ nāputrāya kadācana || 65 || 
agnirityādibhirmantrairbhasmanoddhūlanaṃ tathā || 
tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ cāpi etadatyāśramaṃ budhāḥ || 66 ||  
yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurāvityādi prasiddham || 67 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge 
vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyāmaśītitamādhyāye- nityānityavicāravāniha 
paratrāpekṣitārthāratiḥ śāntyādyaṃgasamanvitassucarito 
mokṣārthatautsukyavān || 
satyānaṃdaparaprakāśaparipūrṇātmāvabodhānvitaṃ kṛtyākṛtyavivekinaṃ 
guruvaraṃ preyānnaro bhaktimān || 68 || 
natvā bhaktipurassaraṃ guruvaraṃ vijñāpayetpārśvataḥ sthitvā 
janmaśatāgatādbhavabhayādbhīto'smi māṃ pāhi bho || 
yenāyaṃ bhavapādapo'sukhaphalaśśoṣaṃ 

pṛ0 120) samūlaṃ prayātyārātkarmabalena tatkathaya me mokṣapradaṃ sadguro 
|| 69 || 
ityuktaṃ gururādareṇa kṛpayā śiṣyaṃ samīpasthitaṃ 
spṛṣṭvā pāṇitalena sādhu gaditaṃ prīto'smi vatsa tvayā || 
saṃsārārṇavatārake paraśive liṃge svarūpe'male 
prāṇaṃ jīvakalādharaṃ tava nidhāsye tvaṃ tathā syāḥ param || 70 || 
ityuktvā pūrṇakalaśaṃ taṇḍulasyopari sthitam || 
abhimantrya satāreṇa śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇa ca || 71 || 
svayaṃ ca prā"nmukho bhūtvā gomayenopalepite || 
maṇḍale sthāpitaṃ śiṣyamuttarābhimukhaṃ guruḥ || 72 || 
abhiṣekaṃ punaḥ kuryāt kalaśasthodakena saḥ || 
śiṣyadehe tataḥ śaktipātaṃ kuryātsvavidyayā || 73 || 
pīṭhasthe śivaliṃge tu śiṣyaprāṇaṃ nidhāya ca || 
liṃgaṃ saṃsthāpya tatprāṇe prāṇaliṃgaṃ bhavettataḥ || 74 || 
datvā śiṣyāya talliṃgaṃ śraddhābhaktiyutāya ca || 
pūjaya prāṇaliṃgaṃ tvaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ pratijñayā || 75 || 
punarbhavo na te vatsa vidyate mā tyajāniśam || 
ityuktvābhimukhaṃ śiṣyamānīya kṛpayā punaḥ || 
vīramāheśvaraṃ dharmaṃ kramādupadiśedguruḥ || 76 ||

pṛ0 121) vātulāgame tantrottarapradīpākhye anubhavasūtre-ca || 
ataḥ saṃyogasadbhāvamucyate sāṃprataṃ mayā || 
samyagyogo hi saṃyogo bhavelliṃgāṃgasaṃgayoḥ || 77 || 
tato liṃgāṃgasaṃyogavidhiratra pradarśyate || 78 || 
vidhiḥ kartavyarūpopadeśa ityeva niścitaḥ || 
upadeśaprasiddhyarthamācāryaṃ bhavatārakam || 79 || 
śivavidyāpradātāramavidyāgranthibhedakam || 
śivasiddhāntataṃtraikakartāraṃ paramaṃ śivam || 80 || 
sadā liṃgāṃgasaṃyogaparāyaṇamanāmayam || 
upagacchedvyarthadehī svāvidyāvinivṛttaye || 81 || 
so'yamātmā svayaṃ sākṣācchivasyāṃśo'pi tatvataḥ || 
vyavahāradaśāyāntu saṃsārīva prakāśate || 82 || 
saṃsāro'vidyayā cāsya satyavatparikalpitaḥ || 
dehendriyādisaṃghāte'haṃ mama bhrāntirūpataḥ || 83 || 
svasminnavasthitāvidyāmohitaḥ puruṣaḥ svakam || 
śivāṃśatvaṃ svakāṃ bhaktimavijñāya svakarmaṇā || 84 || 
ko'hamityabravīddehī guruṃ paramakāraṇam || 
gurustattvamasītyāha satyārthaṃ karuṇānidhiḥ || 85 || 
avidyākṛtakaṃ sarvamidaṃ dehendriyādikam || 
asatyaṃ bhrāntisaṃsiddhaṃ satyavattvayi vartate || 86 || 

pṛ0 122) tasmāttatkṛtakabhrāntivināśārthamaho tava || 
nityaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃyogajñānaniṣṭhatvamāvaha || 87 || 
liṃgaṃ tatpadamākhyātamaṃgaṃ tvaṃpadamīritam || 
saṃyogo'sipadaṃ proktamanayoraṃgaliṃgayoḥ || 88 || 
ityuktvā puruṣasyāsya deśikaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 
cakre dīkṣāṃ mahāśaivīmavidyāpāśakṛntanīm || 89 || 
dīyate liṃgasaṃbaṃdhaḥ kṣīyate ca malatrayam || 
dīyate kṣīyate yasya sā dīkṣeti nigadyate || 90 || 
sā dīkṣā paramā śaivī tridhā bhavati nirmalā || 
ekā vedhātmikā sākṣādanyā mantrātmikā matā || 91 || 
kriyātmikā parā kācidevameva tridhā bhavet || 
hastamastakasaṃyogachalādvedheti gīyate || 92 || 
guruṇodīritā karṇe yā sā māntrīti kathyate || 
śiṣyapāṇitale dattā yā dīkṣā sā kriyocyate || 93 || 
kṛtvā śaivīṃ parāṃ dīkṣāṃ datvā vidyāṃ śivātmikām || 
chitvāvidyāmayaṃ pāśaṃ kalāmārgaṃ vicintayet || 94 || 
yathā kalā tathā bhāvo yathā bhāvastathā manaḥ || 
yathā manastathā dṛṣṭiryathā dṛṣṭistathā sthalam || 95 || 

pṛ0 123) sā kalā paramā sūkṣmā tatvānāṃ bodhinī parā ||  
tāmākṛṣya yathānyāyaṃ liṃge samupaveśayet || 96 || 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sākṣālliṃgaṃ jyotiḥparaṃ svakam || 
tile tailamivābhāti cāraṇyāmiva pāvakam || 97 || 
kṣīre sarpiriva srotasyaṃbuvat sthitamātmani || 
tadbhāgalakṣaṇāṃ bhaktiṃ susūkṣmāṃ paramāmapi || 98 || 
darśayāmāsa śiṣyasya deśikaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
tasmindṛṣṭe pare liṃge niṣkale nirupādhike || 99 || 
asya jīvasya karmāṇi kṣīyante sakalāni vai || 
avidyāhṛdayagranthiścchidyate śatadhāpi ca || 100 || 
saṃśayā bahudhā kalpāścchidyante ca sahasradhā || 
hiraṇmaye pare kośe virajaṃ brahma niṣkalam || 
tacchubhraṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotistadvadātmavido viduriti || 101 || 
evaṃ tadvijñānārthaṃ sa gurumevābhigacchediti muṇḍakavākyānusāreṇa || 
liṃgāṃgayogatattvajñaṃ nirūḍhādvaitavāsanam || 
ligāṃgasthalabhedajñaṃ śrīguruṃ śivavādinam || 102 || 
ityādilakṣaṇayuktaśrīguruṃ gatvā tasmāt 
śrīgurorbhaktyādyanumitasādhikārādvīraśaivadīkṣāṃ labdhvā 
guruliṃgajaṃgamapūjāvibhūtirudrākṣadhāraṇapā-

pṛ0 124) dodakaprasādasevanādiśivācāramanutiṣṭhati || 
tato bhaktiśivaprasādābhyāṃ śivasākṣātkāradvāreṇa jīvasya 
pāśaparādhīnapaśutvanivṛttirbhavati || 
taddīkṣāvidhānamatra di"nmātreṇoktaṃ vistareṇaiva śaivāgamapurāṇeṣu 
śaivaratnākarādyācāryagrantheṣu prasiddham || 
taduttaraprakaraṇe draṣṭavyam || 103 || 
śaivāgamapurāṇeṣu- adīkṣitaścaturvedī śivaliṃgaṃ yadi spṛśet || 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi bhavati brahmarākṣasaḥ || 104 || 
adīkṣitastu yo vipraḥ kuryālliṃgasya pūjanam || 
araṇye nirjane devi bhavati brahmarākṣasaḥ || 105 || 
śivarahasye- 
saṃdhyā dhyānaṃ japo homaḥ svādhyāyaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 
bhasmībhavati tatsarvaṃ yalliṃgaṃ na tu dhārayet || 106 || 
vīrāgame- 
sarvajño vedaśāstreṣu sarvajñastu śivāgame || 
liṃgadhāraṇahīnaścecchunivanmanyate mayā || 107 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
mumukṣugurukāruṇyakramaṃnāma paṃcamaṃ prakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī || 
śrī ||

pṛ0 125) śrīśivāya namaḥ 
|| atha dīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
atha dīkṣāyāḥ śaktipātamāha pauṣkare || 
same karmaṇi saṃjāte kālāntaravaśāttataḥ || 
patatyunmīlinī śaktistadānugraharūpiṇī || 1 || 
yataḥ karmasamatve'pi tadanyeṣāntu karmaṇām || 
āpāke parameśājñā viruddhānyatpradā bhavet || 2 || 
karmaṇo'pyasya sāmye'pi pakve taditare'pi ca || 
taṃ pratyevaiśvarī śaktirupasarpati tacchive [tacchire]|| 3 || 
samatvaṃ karmaṇāṃ nātra nimittaṃ tadanugrahe || 
paripāko malasyaiva kintvanugrahakāraṇam || 4 || 
mṛgendre || 
tamaḥśaktyādhikārasya nivṛttestatparicyutau || 
vyanakti duṣkriyānantaṃ jagadbaṃdhuraṇaḥ [jagadbaṃdhutamaśśivaḥ] śivaḥ 
|| 5 || 
pauṣkarapārameśvare- 
tannipātācca tasyaidamajñasyāpyakhilātmanaḥ || 
buddhirutpadyate kasmādvivekenātmavartinām || 6 || 
yeṣāṃ śarīriṇāṃ śaktiḥ patatyeva nivṛttaye || 
teṣāṃ talliṃgamautsukyaṃ muktau dveṣo bhavasthitau || 
bhaktiśca śivabhakteṣu śraddhā tacchāsake śive || 7 ||

pṛ0 126) mṛgendrottare- 
ebhirlakṣyairavicchinnaiḥ śaktipāto mahātmabhiḥ || 
anumeyaḥ sadīkṣaiśca śaktipātānusārataḥ || 8 || 
mataṃgapārameśvare- 
vivekino viraktasya jijñāsā copajāyate || 
jijñāsā copacaitanyaṃ paśuṃ saṃsārasāgarāt || 
jighṛkṣayā yunaktyenaṃ yuktaṃ prerayitā prabhuḥ || 9 || 
pauṣkarapārameśvare- 
"anugrāhyasya vinaye tathānugrāhakasya ca || 
kāruṇye ca śivaḥ kartā tayoryogassudurlabhaḥ || 10 || 
pārameśvare- 
viśiṣṭaṃ dīyate jñānaṃ kṣīyate pāśasaṃcayaḥ || 
anayoḥ śāsane siddhā dīkṣā kṣapaṇadānayoḥ || 11 || 
seyaṃ dīkṣā dvidhā proktā sādhārādhāravarjitā || 
ācāryamantareṇaiva kriyate śaṃkareṇa yā || 12 || 
vijñānākalanāmnaśca pralayānalakasya ca [kalakasya ca]|| 
tīvraśaktinipātena dīkṣā sādhāravarjitā || 13 || 
gurumūrtiṃ samāśritya mandaśaktinipātanāt || 
kurute sakalasyeśaḥ sādhārāntāmimāṃ viduḥ || 14 || 
kāraṇāgame- 
sā dīkṣā trividhā proktā sabījābījacinmayā ||

pṛ0 127) yathākramaṃ karmabhaktijñānakhaṃḍeṣu tāḥ sphuṭāḥ || 15 || 
pārameśvare- 
atha nirbījadīkṣāyā dvidhā bhedo nigadyate || 
sadyo nirvāṇadā tvādyā ciraṃ nirvāṇadā parā || 16 || 
prārabdhasaṃcitāgāmikarmajālaṃ viśodhyate || 
atitīvreṇa pākena śarīrādijigupsayā || 17 || 
yayā'tyantaviraktānāṃ sadyo nirvāṇadā tu sā || 
prārabdhakarmaṇāṃ bhogādyayā muktimanantaram || 
yānti bālādayaḥ seyaṃ ciraṃ nirvāṇadā bhavet || 18 || 
tathā siddhāntaśekhare- 
śivasyānugrahā dīkṣā jāyate kartṛkarmaṇām || 
sā cānekavidhā proktā tatprapaṃco'yamucyate || 19 || 
samāsācca dvidhaiveyaṃ dīkṣā tajjñairihocyate || 
ekā bhavejjñānavatī kriyāvatyaparā smṛtā || 20 || 
vinejyānalakarmādimanovyāpāramātrataḥ || 
dīkṣā jñānavatī proktā samyaktatvāvabodhajā || 21 || 
ijyānalavatī yā tu kriyākauśalasaṃbhavā || 
kriyāvatyatha sānaikā nirbījātha sabījikā || 22 || 
tatra nirbījikā yā sā samāyīputrayorvaram || 
sabījā ca bhaveddīkṣā sādhakācāryayorapi || 23 || 
atha nirbījikā dīkṣā proktā sā dviprakārikā || 

pṛ0 128) ekā nirvāṇadā sadyo dvitīyā dehapātataḥ || 24 || 
bālabhāvīśavṛddhastrībhogabhuktyarthitātmanām || 
bhavennirbījikā dīkṣā samayācāraśuddhidā || 25 || 
viduṣāṃ ca samarthānāṃ sabījā parikīrtitā || 
sabījā ca dvidhā bhinnā prathamā śivadharmiṇī || 26 || 
ācāryagocarā proktā sādhikā lokadharmiṇī || 
dharmādharmātmakaṃ karma prāgāgāmi vicitrakam || 27 || 
saṃskṛtya śodhyate yatra saivoktā śivadharmiṇī || 
yatra rudrapade yogo yogo yadveśvare pare || 28 || 
adharmaṃ saṃcitaṃ sarvaṃ karmāgāmi viśodhyate || 
dharmāvaśeṣato yatra sā dīkṣā lokadharmiṇī || 29 || 
bhautikī naiṣṭhikī ceti dvidhā sā śivadharmiṇī || 
vratamokṣasamāyuktā bhautikīti nigadyate || 30 || 
bhautikā kāmyityuktāstatsaṃtānika eva vā || 
śarīrapātaparyantavṛtā sā naiṣṭhikī matā || 31 || 
atha nirbījadīkṣā yā dvidhā bhedo nigadyate || 
sadyo nirvāṇadā tvādyā ciraṃ nirvāṇadā parā || 32 || 

pṛ0 129) prārabdhasaṃcitāgāmikarmajālaṃ viśodhyate || 
yayātyantaviraktānāṃ sadyo nirvāṇadā parā || 33 || 
prārabdhakarmaṇāṃ bhogādyathā muktimanantaram || 
yānti bālādayaḥ seyaṃ ciraṃ nirvāṇadā bhavet || 34 || 
cākṣuṣī sparśadīkṣā ca vācakī mānasī tathā || 
śāstrī ca yogadīkṣā ca hotrītyādiranekadhā || 35 || 
cakṣurunmīlya yattatvaṃ dhyātvā śiṣyaṃ samīkṣayet || 
pāśabaṃdhavimokṣāya dīkṣeyaṃ cākṣuṣī bhavet || 36 || 
nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste śivaṃ sarvāṃgasaṃyutam || 
saṃspṛśyecchiṣyamūrddhādi sparśadīkṣā bhavediyam || 37 || 
tatve cittaṃ samādhāya bṛṃhitāntaracetasā || 
uccaretsaṃhitāmaṃtrān vāgdīkṣeyaṃ samīritā || 38 || 
mānasaṃ vidhimāśritya mānase ca vidhīyate || 
śāstrasya saṃpradānena śāstrīdīkṣā prakīrtitā || 39 || 
yogena yogadīkṣā syācchivatve sā vyavasthitā || 
rājñāṃ kuṃḍavatīhotrī sā dvibhedākhiloditā || 40 || 
śaktipātavibhedena pāśabhedena sā bhavet || 
śaktipātavibhedānāṃ vakṣyate lakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 

pṛ0 130) adharmadharmayossāmye jāte śaktiḥ patatyasau || 41 || 
kāmikāgame- 
ājñādīkṣādibhedena sā punaḥ saptadhā bhavet || 
gurvājñāpālane dakṣā jñānājñeti prakīrtitā || 42 || 
pūrveṣāṃ samayācārasadṛśā copamā smṛtā || 
āropya svastikāṃ śiṣyaṃ gurorīkṣaṇakarmaṇā || 43 || 
svastikākalaśasnānādabhiṣekāhvayā ca sā || 
bhūtipaṭṭamayā dīkṣā bhasmanā yā prakīrtitā || 44 || 
śiṣyasya bhāle guruṇā samayācāramārgataḥ || 
ācāryo liṃgamādāya svayamarcya yathāvidhi || 45 || 
śiṣyasyālokanaṃ samyagāyatā parikīrtitā || 
prahvībhūya tataśśiṣyo liṃgaṃ svīkṛtya bhaktitaḥ || 
guro svāyattamityuktā sottamāṃgādidhāraṇam || 46 || 
vātulāgame- 
sā dīkṣā trividhā proktā vedhamantrakriyātmikā || 
śivāsanamiti dhyātvā śiṣyamūrdhni yathākramam || 47 || 
yaśśivatvasamāveśo vedhā dīkṣeti sā matā || 
mantradīkṣeti sā proktā mantramātropadeśinī || 
liṃgopadeśinī proktā kriyādīkṣā kriyottarā || 48 || 
kiraṇāgame- 
garuḍa uvāca || 

pṛ0 131) sarvānugrahakartṛtvādbālabāliśayoginām || 
kartavyo'nugraho'pyatra sa ca saṃskārapūrvakaḥ || 49 || 
saṃskāreṇaiva muktiḥ syātproktā tatra yathā tathā || 
kriyājñānavratādīnāmupāyānāmahetutā || 50 || 

bhagavānuvāca || 
ye yathā saṃsthitāstārkṣya tathaiveśaprasādakṛt || 
keciccātra kriyāyogyāsteṣāṃ muktistathaiva hi || 51 || 
jñānayogyāstathāpyanye caryāyogyāstathā pare || 
evameṣāṃ yathā prokto mokṣastenaiśayojanāt || 52 || 
jñānādīnāmupāyānāṃ dīkṣā kāraṇamiṣyate || 
dīkṣayaiva hi mokṣaḥ syādupāyaḥ sa niyāmakaḥ || 
sarvānugrahakartṛtvādupāyāḥ śaṃbhucoditāḥ || 53 || 

garuḍa uvāca || 
sarvānugrāhakaḥ proktaḥ śivaḥ paramakāraṇam || 
dvijādayastu ye varṇā nyūnādhikatayā sthitāḥ || 
saṃskāro'pi tathaiva syātphalamevaṃ kiṃ bhavet || 54 || 

bhagavānuvāca || 
na jātervā śarīrasya saṃskāraḥ prāṇino mataḥ || 
yadi jātestathaikasmindīkṣite'khiladīkṣitāḥ || 55 ||

pṛ0 132) tena jāterna vaktavyo jaḍatvānna tanormataḥ || 
cidrūpānugrahaḥ proktassarvānugrāhakaśśivaḥ || 56 || 
siddhāntaśekhare- 
śivatvaṃ yāti sa tathā na punarjīvatāṃ vrajet || 
rasaviddhaṃ yathā tāmraṃ tāmrabhāvādvimucyate || 57 || 
suvarṇena sahaikatvaṃ gataṃ tadyāti hematām || 
navanītaṃ yathā taptaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ parityajet || 58 || 
ghṛtasvabhāvamāpanne na punarnavanītatām || 
yathā śuktigataṃ toyaṃ mauktikaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 59 || 
na punastoyatāṃ yāti mauktikatvaṃ na muṃcati || 
evaṃ sa śivatāṃ prāpto na punarjīvatāṃ vrajet || 60 || 
śivatvānna ca hīyeta vimukto dīkṣayā bhavet || 
sā dīkṣā guruṇā kāryā sa guruḥ kathyate'dhunā || 61 || 
vātulāgame- 
anūcānaḥ prasannātmā śivadīkṣābhiṣecitaḥ || 
śivāgamajño matimān śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 62 || 
mitāśī mitanidraśca mitavāgyogatatparaḥ || 
jitendriyo jitadvaṃdvastapodānadayāparaḥ || 63 || 

pṛ0 133) nānāvikalpaviśrāntimupadeśātkaroti yaḥ || 
sadgurussa tu vijñeyo na tu mithyāvijalpataḥ || 64 || 
guruśca guṇavān prājñassadānaṃdāvabhāsakaḥ || 
tatvavitsatvasaṃpanno muktido na tu cāparaḥ || 65 || 
gurulakṣaṇamityuktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇamucyate || 
guruśuśrūṣaṇe rakto manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 66 || 
śivabhakto viśeṣeṇa jitadvaṃdvo gataspṛhaḥ || 
parīkṣya paritaśśiṣyamuttamaṃ nīcakāryataḥ || 
nīcaṃ cottamakāryeṇa tato dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 67 || 
vātulāgame- 
ādiṣṭo guruṇā śiṣyaḥ prabhāte puṇyavāsare || 
vidhāya maṃgalasnānaṃ dhautavastraparicchadaḥ || 68 || 
lalāṭādikrameṇaiva kuryāttraipuṇḍrakaṃ mudā || 
śivakṣetraśivārāmasamīpe vā śubhe gṛhe || 69 || 
śivālayasamīpe vā deśikasya gṛhe'pi vā || 
upetyācāryapādābje praṇamya tadanantaram || 70 || 
pūjayetsvarṇapuṣpādyairbhaktyā vittānusārataḥ || 
snātānalaṃkṛtāṃścchuddhavāsaso ṛtvijastataḥ || 71 || 
puṣpākṣatavibhūtyādyaiścaturastān prapūjayet || 

pṛ0 134) vibhūtiṃ śivabhaktebhyaḥ sarvebhyastadanaṃtaram || 72 || 
vṛddhānukramato datvā puṣpādyaissamyagarcayet || 
atha tebhyassamastebhyo deśikendrapurassaram || 73 || 
yathā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tāṃbūlāni samarpayet || 
tataḥ prakalpite cātha maṃṭape varṇamaṇḍale || 74 || 
caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇabhūṣaṇam || 
ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā || 75 || 
darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ diggajairupaśobhitam || 
vitānaiścordhvamācchādya ghaṃṭācāmarabhūṣitam || 76 || 
darbhamālāparikṣiptaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam ||
phalapallavagaṃdhāḍhyaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 77 || 
śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam || 
evaṃ maṇṭapamāsādya saṃbhāraṃ sarvamāharet || 78 || 
madhye staṃbhacatuṣkaṃ syāttanmadhye vedikā matā || 
anyeṣāṃ maṇṭapānāntu vediḥ staṃbhavaśādbhavet || 79 || 
vedī caturvidhā tatra caturasrā ca padminī || 
śrīdharā sarvato bhadrā dīkṣāsu sthāpanādiṣu || 80 || 
caturasrā catuḥkoṇā vedī sarvaphalapradā || 

pṛ0 135) darpaṇodarasaṃkāśā nimnonnatavivarjitā || 81 || 
madhye tasyā vedikāyāssusnigdhaistaṇḍulaiḥ sthitaiḥ || 
kṛtvā tu sthaṇḍilaṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 82 || 
paṃcasvarṇādikalaśānācāryaḥ sthāpayennavān || 
mṛṇmayānvāpi kalaśān pakvabiṃbaphalopamān || 83 || 
acchidrān paramantaḥsthapāṣāṇasphoṭavarjitān || 
agnitaptān susaṃtaptān kālamaṇḍalavarjitān || 84 || 
catasro vīkṣaṇādyāśca kartavyāḥ śuddhayaḥ kramāt || 
ekaṃ madhye catuḥkoṇe caturastānnidhāpayet || 85 || 
īśānaṃ karṇikāmadhye puruṣaṃ pūrvatomukham || 
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe deśe vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 86 || 
sadyaṃ paścimadigdeśe vinyasetkalaśān guruḥ || 
hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ tato hraiṃ hrauṃ ca bījairoṃkārapūrvakaiḥ || 
īśānādinamo'ntaistu prokṣayetkalaśān kramāt || 87 || 
te mantrāḥ || oṃ hrāṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ 
|| oṃ hrūṃ aghorāya namaḥ || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ 
īśānāya namaḥ iti || 88 || 
pratyekaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayeddeśikottamaḥ || 
navabhistantubhiśśuddhaiḥ kalaśān paṃca tān guruḥ || 
tattatkriyocitairdravyaiḥ pūjayedyatamānasaḥ || 89 || 

pṛ0 136) te mantrāḥ || oṃ srāṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ || oṃ srīṃ 
pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ || oṃ srūṃ vidyāyai namaḥ || oṃ sraiṃ śāntyai 
namaḥ || oṃ srauṃ śāntyatītāyai namaḥ || 90 || 
atha tatkalaśasthānāmaṃbhasāmabhimantraṇam || 
śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmantreṇācāryaḥ pratipādayet || 
īśānasya kalāḥ paṃca mantramuccārayedguruḥ || 91 || 
ācāryo madhyamasyārcāṃ kuryātpuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 
ṛtvijaḥ prītamanaso vidadyuritarārcanam || 92 || 
tanmadhye pūjayedīśaṃ paṃcavaktramumāpatim || 
arcanānantare śiṣyaṃ kṛpayā vīkṣya deśikaḥ || 93 || 
tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge svastikaṃ tatra kārayet || 
tanmadhye sthāpayecchiṣyamuttarābhimukhaṃ guruḥ || 94 || 
svayaṃ ca prā"nmukho bhūtvā śivaikāhitamānasaḥ || 
evaṃ śiṣyaṃ samāropya svastikaṃ śuddhamānasam || 95 || 
bhūtādikośaparyantaśuddhiratrābhidhīyate || 
pṛthivīti ca maṃtreṇa paṃcabhūtaviśodhanam || 96 || 
vā"nmanaśceti mantreṇa paṃcendriyaviśodhanam || 
śiraḥpāṇīti mantreṇa karmendriyaviśodhanam || 97 || 
antaḥkaraṇaśuddhiḥ syānmana ityabhimantrataḥ || 
tvageti manunā dhātuśuddhiṃ kuryātsa deśikaḥ || 98 || 
anyeti manunā kośapaṃcakasya viśodhanam || 

pṛ0 137) prāṇāpāneti mantreṇa paṃcaprāṇānviśodhayet || 99 || 
te mantrāstu || yajurāraṇyake- nārāyaṇopaniṣadi-pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśā 
me śudhyantāṃ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā 
vā"nmanaścakṣuśśrotrajihvāghrāṇaretobuddhyākūtisaṃkalpā me śudhyantām 
|| 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 
śiraḥ pāṇipādapṛṣṭhorūdarajaṃghāśiśnopasthāpāyavo me śudhyantām || 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 
manovākkāyakarmāṇi me śudhyantām || 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā 
tvakkarmamāṃsarudhiramedomajjāsnāyavo'sthīni me śudhyantām || 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 
annamayaprāṇamayamanomayavijñānamayānandamayā me śudhyantām || 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 
prāṇāpānavyānodānasamānā me śudhyantām || 
jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā || 
kiṃca bodhāyane || 
prāṇāpānāditrayodaśamantraiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvaśuddhiḥ kartavyā bhavati 
dīkṣāyāṃ ṣaḍadhvaśuddhistu śaivāgameṣu vāyavīyasaṃhitādipurāṇeṣu 
prasiddhā bhavati || 
atra vistarabhayānna likhyate tatra draṣṭavyā || 100 || 
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryātkalaśodakavāriṇā || 
abhiṣiṃcetsvayaṃ prājñaścoddhṛtya kalaśān guruḥ || 
hṛdayādiṣu cāṃgeṣu harasyāṃgairyathā kramam || 101 || 
te mantrāḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ 
hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ || oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya 
vauṣaṭ || oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ || ete śivaṣaḍaṃgamantrāḥ || 102 || 
prokṣayedvā sa ṛtvigbhissadūrvāṃkurapallavaiḥ || 

pṛ0 138) keciduddhṛtya kalaśānabhiṣiṃcanti deśikāḥ || 103 || 
uddhṛtya vā tataḥ kuryātprokṣaṇaṃ śiṣyamūrdhani || 
saṃprokṣya paṃcakalaśān sadūrvāṃkurapallavān || 104 || 
svasvasthāneṣu kalaśān sannidhāya prayatnataḥ || 
uddhṛtya ca yathāpūrvaṃ kuryāttatprokṣaṇaṃ punaḥ || 105 || 
sthāpayitvā punastāṃstān kalaśān svasvabhūmiṣu || 
uddhṛtya pūrvavatkuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ śiṣyamūrdhani || 
itthaṃ trivāramācāryaḥ kṛtvā tasyāghamarṣaṇam || 106 || 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde || 
dīkṣāvidhānādhyāye || 
aṃgavaktrakalābhedātpaṃcabrahmaṇi vinyaset || 
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣvetāni kalpayet || 107 || 
īśānasya kalāḥ paṃca paṃcasveteṣu ca kramāt || 
tataścaturṣu vaktreṣu puruṣasya kalā api || 108 || 
catasraḥ praṇidhātavyāḥ pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 
hṛtkaṃṭhāsyeṣu nābhau ca kukṣau pṛṣṭhe ca vakṣasi || 109 || 
aghorasya kalāścāṣṭau yojanīyā yathākramam || 
paścāttrayodaśa kalāḥ pāyumeḍhrorujānuṣu || 110 || 
jaṃghāsphikkaṭipārśveṣu vāmadevasya bhāvayet || 
sadyādyāśca kalā aṣṭa pādayorapi hastayoḥ || 111 ||

pṛ0 139) ghrāṇe śirasi bāhvośca kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 
aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsamevaṃ kṛtvānupūrvaśaḥ || 112 || 
ācāryo dakṣiṇe haste sāṃgaṃ saṃpūjya śāsanam || 
śivaṃ dhyātvā cidānaṃdaṃ vidadyācchiṣyamastake || 113 || 
etatpaṃcabrahmakalānyāsamantrāstu  +  +  rudrasaṃhitāyām- 
savyaṃ prakṣālya hastantu kṛtvā gaṃdhādyalaṃkṛtam || 
nyasedbrahmāṇi śākhāsuṃ tāsu paṃcasvanukramāt || 114 || 
gaṃdhamaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā vāmāṃguṣṭhena madhyataḥ || 
vinyasettatra deveśaṃ vidyārājaṃ paraṃ śivam || 115 || 
pūjayedarghyapādyaistu gandhadhūpapavitrakaiḥ || 116 || 
śivahasta iti proktaḥ pāśānāṃ śāsane śubham || 
śivatejomayaṃ pāṇiṃ śivamantramudīrayan || 117 || 
śivahastaṃ vidhāyātha śiṣyasya śirasi nyaset || 
tataḥ śivāsanaṃ dhyātvā śiṣyamūrdhani deśikaḥ || 118 || 
nādabiṃduyutaṃ pīṭhaṃ cintayenmanasā guruḥ || 
tatrāvāhya yathānyāyamarcayenmanasā śivam || 119 || 
jvalatkālānalābhāsataṭitkoṭisamaprabhā || 
tasyordhvaṃ ca śikhā sākṣāccidrūpā paramā kalā || 120 || 

pṛ0 140) yathā kalā tathā bhāvo yathā bhāvastathā manaḥ || 
yathā manastathā dṛṣṭiryathā dṛṣṭistathā sthalam || 121 || 
sā kalā paramā sūkṣmā tatvānāṃ bodhinī parā || 
tāmākṛṣya yathānyāyaṃ liṃge samupaveśayet || 122 || 
sapuṣpaṃ sakuśaṃ pāṇiṃ nyasya liṃgasya mastake || 
paṃcavāraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 123 || 
prārthayetprāṃjalirdevaṃ nityamatra sthiro bhava || 
iti vijñāpya taṃ śaṃbhuṃ tejasā bhāsvaraṃ smaret || 124 || 
talliṃgaṃ sthāpya tacchiṣye prāṇaliṃgamidaṃ tava || 
evamuktassadā liṃgaṃ na kadācidviyojayet || 
karṇe śiṣyasya śanakaiḥ śivamantramudīrayet || 125 || 
siddhāntaśekhare- 
ācāryo mūlamantreṇa karmamāyāmalāpaham || 
mūlamantramatispaṣṭaṃ ghaṇṭānādaviniśrutam || 126 || 
nānāratnapratīkāśavarṇarājivirājitam || 
caradvidyullatākāraṃ dvādaśāntādvinirgatam || 127 || 
sānandaṃ nirgataṃ tasmācchiṣyaśrotre samuccaret || 
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya tridhā taṃ vācayecchiśum || 128 || 

pṛ0 141) tanmantramahasotphullaśiṣyalocanabaṃdhanam || 
unmucya kṣepayetpuṣpamakāmālliṃgamūrdhani || 
mantratejaḥpraphullākṣo dṛṣṭvā taṃ praṇamecchiśuḥ || 129 || 
vātulāgame- 
prārthayetprāṃjalirdevaṃ nityamatra sthiro bhava ||  
iti vijñāpya taṃ śaṃbhuṃ tejasā bhāsvaraṃ smaret || 130 || 
mama paṃcākṣarīmantramupāṃśūpadiśedguruḥ || 
karṇe śiṣyasya śanakaiḥ śivamantramudīrayan || 131 || 
sa tu baddhāṃjaliḥ śiṣyo mantratadgatamānasaḥ || 
śanaistaṃ vyāharecchiṣyaḥ śivācāryasya śāsanāt || 132 || 
pāśānaśeṣān kartaryā chitvā liṃgaṃ samādiśet || 
kartarī jñānaśaktiḥ syādyayā pāśān chinattyasau || 133 || 
vātulāgame śuddhākhyatantre mantrakīlapaṭale- 
śivakuṃbhaṃ samāsādya sthaṃḍilādiṣu pūrvavat || 
śivakuṃbhe śivaṃ pūjya bhaktānanyāṃśca toṣayet || 134 || 
atra pūrvavaditi pūrvoktaśuddhaśaivadīkṣāvidhānaproktaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ 
|| 
śeṣaṃ dīkṣoktavatkṛtvā malapāśādimocanam ||

pṛ0 142) guruḥ śiṣyaṃ samālokya tatvadehaṃ vicintayet || 135 || 
śivakuṃbhasthatoyena abhiṣiṃcecchivāṇunā || 
nādaṃ biṃduṃ kalāṃ nītvā tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset || 136 || 
ṣaṭcakraṃ ca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca ṣaḍadhvānaṃ ṣaḍānana || 
tattatsthāneṣu vinyasya paṃcabrahma nyasettataḥ || 137 || 
mūlamantraṃ copadiśettato liṃgaṃ pradāpayet || 
śeṣāṇi sarvakarmāṇi dīkṣādhvoktakramāccaret || 138 || 
dehaprāṇaṃ samāyojya prāṇaliṃge prakalpayet || 
avinābhāvasaṃyogāttasmādaikyaṃ prakalpayet || 139 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ 
vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyāṃkarapīṭhakathanādhyāye- pūjaya prāṇaliṃgaṃ 
tvaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ pratijñayā || 
punarbhavo na te vatsa vidyate mā tyajāniśaṃ || 140 || 
ityuktvābhimukhaṃ śiṣyamānīya kṛpayā plutaḥ || 
vīramāheśvaraṃ dharmaṃ kramādupadiśedguruḥ || 141 || 
śivarahasye- 
vīraśaivābhiṣiktānāṃ bhaktānāmarhaṇāspadam || 
garbhāvaraṇamīśasya sūcyate sūkṣmarūpataḥ || 142 || 
paṃcabrahmaśivāṃgaiśca pūjayetpūrvavattathā || 
ekāvaraṇamevoktaṃ pūjayeddeśikastathā || 143 || 
iti vacanādvīraśaivānāṃ 
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgātmakagarbhāvaraṇasametaśivaliṃgārcanaṃ kartavyaṃ 

pṛ0 143) taditarāvaraṇārcanaṃ na kartavyamityarthaḥ || 144 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
pūjayedavadhānena liṃgaṃ tadguruṇārpitam || 
pramādātpatite liṃge saha prāṇānparityajet || 145 || 
vātulāgame- 
uttamāṃge gale vāpi kakṣe vakṣaḥsthale'pi vā || 
tathā hastatale vāpi prāṇaliṃgaṃ dharetsudhīḥ || 146 || 
gacchan tiṣṭhan svapan jāgrannunmiṣannimiṣannapi || 
śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi liṃgaṃ sarvatra dhārayet || 147 || 
asminnarthe siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- agastyaṃ prati reṇukagaṇeśavākyam || 
dīkṣā ca trividhā proktā śivāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 
vedhārūpā mantrarūpā kriyārūpā ca tāpasa || 148 || 
gurorālokamātreṇa hastamastakayogataḥ || 
yacchivatvasamāveśo vedhādīkṣeti sā matā || 149 || 
mantradīkṣeti sā proktā mantramātropadeśinī || 
kuṇḍamaṇḍalakopetā kriyādīkṣā kriyottarā || 150 || 
śubhamāse śubhatithau śubhakāle śubhe'hani || 
vibhūtiṃ śivabhaktebhyo datvā tāṃbūlapūrvakam || 151 || 
yathāvidhi yathāyogaṃ śiṣyamūrdhni yathāvidhi || 
paṃcabrahmamayaistatra sthāpitaiḥ kalaśodakaiḥ || 152 || 
ācāryastu sṛtvigbhistriḥ śiṣyamabhiṣiṃcayet || 

pṛ0 144) abhiṣicya guruḥ śiṣyamāsīnaṃ purataḥ śucim || 153 || 
tataḥ paṃcākṣarīṃ śaivīṃ saṃsārabhayatāriṇīm || 
tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe tu nigūḍhamapi kīrtayet || 154 || 
chando rūpamṛrṣiṃ cāsya devatānyāsapaddhatim || 
sphāṭikaṃ śailajaṃ vāpi candrakāntamayantu vā || 155 || 
bāṇaṃ vā sūryakāntaṃ vā liṃgamekaṃ samāharet || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpanne tasmin liṃge viśodhite || 156 || 
pīṭhasthite'bhiṣikte ca gandhapuṣpādipūjite || 
mantrapūte kalāṃ śaivīṃ yojayedvidhinā guruḥ || 157 || 
śiṣyasya prāṇamādāya liṃge tatra nidhāpayet || 
talliṃgaṃ tasya tu prāṇe sthāpayedekabhāvataḥ || 158 || 
evaṃ kṛtvā gururliṃgaṃ śiṣyahaste nidhāpayet || 
prāṇavaddhāraṇīyantu prāṇaliṃgamidaṃ tava || 159 || 
kadācitkutracidvāpi na viyojaya dehataḥ || 
yadi pramādātpatite liṃge dehānmahītale || 160 || 
prāṇānvimuṃca sahasā prāptaye mokṣasaṃpadaḥ || 
iti saṃbodhitaḥ śiṣyo guruṇā śāstravedinā || 161 || 
dhārayecchāṃkaraṃ liṃgaṃ śarīre prāṇayogataḥ || 
liṃgasya dhāraṇaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanaṃ || 162 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ- 
yathā pakkaphalaṃ vṛkṣātpatanaṃ labhate svataḥ || 

pṛ0 145) tathā sarvāṇi karmāṇi patanti śivayogināṃ || 163 || 
svapnakāle kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ brahmahatyādikaṃ ca yat || 
yathā prabodhasamaye tanmithyā bhavati svayaṃ || 164 || 
tathā kṛtaṃ mahāpāpaṃ liṃgadhāraṇataḥ purā || 
yadasti tallayaṃ yāti liṃgadhāraṇataḥ paraṃ || 165 || 
anena sadṛśaṃ dharmaṃ na paśyāmi ṣaḍānana || 
vedamantrapurāṇeṣu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditaṃ || 166 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau āhvānanirasanasthale- 
yadā śivakalāyuktaṃ liṃgaṃ dadyānmahāguruḥ || 
tadārabhya śivastatra tiṣṭhatyāhvānamatra kim || 167 || 
sasaṃskāreṣu liṃgeṣu sadā sannihitaḥ śivaḥ || 
tathāhvānaṃ na kartavyaṃ pratipattivirodhataḥ || 168 || 
nāhvānaṃ na visargaṃ ca sveṣṭaliṃge tu kārayet || 
liṃganiṣṭhāparo nityamiti śāstraviniścayaḥ || 169 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe dīkṣāvidhānaṃ 
nāma ṣaṣṭhaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam ||

pṛ0 146) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| liṃgadhāraṇavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
nanu liṃgadhāraṇaṃ 
bodhāyanāpastaṃbhīyādisūtrakārairanuktatvādananuṣṭheyamiti cedatra 
brūmaḥ || 
caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahe- pratyakṣavedaviditaṃ prathitaṃ purāṇe 
bodhāyanena muninā bahuśaḥ praṇītam || 
sarvārthadarśanavidherapi gṛhyakārairyajñopavītamiva vismṛtamarcanante || 1 
|| 
iti haradattācāryavākyāt 
gṛhyakārairnānāvedāgamapurāṇetihāsaprasiddhaśivārcanaṃ yajñopavītamiva 
vismṛtaṃ tadvadeva liṃgadhāraṇamapi tairvismṛtamiti vijñātavyam || 
pratyakṣabahuvedāgamapurāṇetihāseṣu 
prasiddhatvānmumukṣubhirliṃgadhāraṇaṃ kartavyamiti vaktavyam || 2 || 
kiṃcājñānāvṛtasyāsyājñānaṃ nivṛtya jñānaṃ dadāti līnamarthaṃ 
gamayati ceti liṃgaṃ tasmālliṃgadhāraṇaṃ kartavyam || 3 || 
kiṃca gṛhyakāraiḥ 
karmāṃgavidhipratipādanaśravaṇādupaniṣatpratipāditasya liṃgadhāraṇasya 
jñānāṃgatvena tairanuktamityatra ko doṣaḥ tāvalliṃgadhāraṇaṃ

pṛ0 147) pratyakṣaśrutyaiva vidhīyate || 4 || 
yajurāraṇyake nārāyaṇopaniṣadi kūcirudre tathā taittirīye mahopaniṣadi ca 
|| 
nidhanāya namaḥ nidhanapatantikāya namaḥ ūrdhvāya namaḥ ūrdhvaliṃgāya 
nama ityārabhya || 
etatsomasya sūryasya sarvaliṃgaṃ sthāpayati pāṇimantraṃ pavitramiti 
liṃgadhāraṇamucyate atra sarvaliṃgaṃ sthāpayatīti vākyena liṃgasthāpanaṃ 
vidhāya liṃgasthāpanasyādhikaraṇaṃ kimityākāṃkṣāyāṃ pāṇimantraṃ 
pavitramiti liṃgaviśeṣaṇātpāṇyādau dhāraṇaṃ vidhīyate || pāṇau 
mananāttrāyata iti pāṇimantraṃ pavitramiti yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ 
pavitramitivat śaucācamānādyapāvitryaprasaktisamaye 
pavitravidhānātsarvadāpi dhāryatvaṃ pratīyate || 5 || skāndapurāṇe || 
somasyaitacchaktirūpaṃ sūryasyaitacchivātmakaṃ || 
pāṇau ca mananāttrātaṃ liṃgaṃ sarvaśilāmayaṃ || 
saṃsthāpayetsadā dehe pavitramupavītavat || 6 || 
taittirīye nārāyaṇavallyāṃ nārāyaṇopaniṣadi ca oṃ namo brahmaṇe

pṛ0 148) dhāraṇaṃ me astvanirākaraṇaṃ dhārayitā bhūyāsaṃ karṇayoḥ 
śrutaṃ mācoḍhvaṃ mamāmuṣyajamiti || 
asyārthaḥ namo brahmaṇe iti "brahmaṇaspatirīśo'yaṃ brahma talliṃgamucyata" 
iti skandapurāṇavākyāt || 
brahmeti liṃgamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaspatirīśvara iti 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇivākyāt || 
aliṃgamekamavyaktaṃ liṃgaṃ brahmeti niścitam || 
svayaṃ jyotiḥ paraṃ tatvaṃ pare vyomni vyavasthitamitīśvaragītāvākyāt ||
brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaya iti liṃgapurāṇavākyāt || 
jyotīrūpe parokṣe liṃgākhye brahmarūpe ityaparādhastotre 
śaṃkarācāryavākyāt || 
brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye nama iti 
vedapuruṣairnamaskārabhaktipurassaraṇaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ yācitaṃ dhāraṇaṃ 
tadbrahmasvarūpaśivaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ me mama astu bhūyāt purāṇāgamokteṣu 
paṃcasu sthāneṣu anirākaraṇaṃ kadācidapyajahanaṃ astu bhūyāt || 7 || 
kāmikāgame liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāpaṭale || 
uttamāṃge gale vāpi kakṣe vakṣaḥsthale'pivā || 
tathā hastasthale vāpi śivaliṃgaṃ dharetsudhīḥ || 8 || 
uttamāṃge gale kakṣe sarvadā dhārayecchivaṃ || 
mūtrādyutsarjane yāne bhojane vā sadā śuciḥ || 
gacchan tiṣṭhan svapan jāgrannunmiṣannimiṣannapi || 

pṛ0 149) śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi liṃgaṃ sarvatra dhārayet || 9 || 
ityāgamapurāṇavākyātsarvadā dhārayedityarthaḥ || 
dhārayitā bhūyāsamiti śrutiḥ svīyaṃ tātparyaṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ 
liṃgadhāraṇavidhānāmreḍitamāha || 
karṇayoḥ śrutaṃ gurūpadiṣṭaṃ śrutiprasiddhaṃ śivamantramamuṣya mama 
sarvadā japatatparasya me mānasopāṃśukabhedaiḥ ūḍhvaṃ bāhyamastu 
bhūyāttacca pramādena mābhūdityarthaḥ || 10 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ || 
hastasiṃhāsane liṃgamapramādena dhāraya || 
pramādātpatite liṃge saha prāṇānparityaja || 11 || 
patite prāṇaliṃge yaḥ prāṇāndhatte narādhamaḥ || 
sa caṃḍāla iti jñeyaḥ śivadrohī na taṃ spṛśet || 12 ||  
vātulāgame || śuddhākhyatantre || 
vīraśaivakramaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittavivarjitaṃ || 
śuddhaśaivo viśeṣeṇa mantratantrapracāraṇāt || 13 || 
śuddho bhavati lopeṣu prāyaścittavidhānataḥ || 
prāṇaliṃgavrate lupte prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 
prāṇatyāgātparaṃ tasmātsāvadhānena dhārayet || 14 || 
ityādipurāṇāgamavākyātpramādena mābhūdityarthaḥ || 
ityevaṃ prāyaścittarahitānāṃ

pṛ0 150) vīraśaivānāṃ liṃgalope vratalope ca 
liṃgaikyānusaṃdhānarūpaprāṇaparityāgapratipādakānāmāgamapurāṇānāmiy
ameva śrutirmūlamityavagantavyā || 15 || 
granthāntare- namaste brahmaṇe deva ācāryāya mahātmane || 
tannirākaraṇaṃ viśvajanyatvānmṛtyunaiva hi || 16 || 
anirākaraṇaṃ me'stu dhāraṇaṃ deśikottama || 
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu prasiddhaṃ karṇayoḥ śrutam || 
ūḍhvaṃ mayedaṃ me liṃgaṃ mācāmuṣya śivāśrayamiti || 17 || 
pradeśāntare- oṃ dhāraṇaṃ me'stvanirākaraṇaṃ dhārayitā bhūyāsaṃ 
karṇayoḥ śrutaṃ mā coḍhvaṃ mamāmuṣya omiti || 
oṃ parabrahmaṇaḥ śivaliṃgasya dhāraṇamityarthaḥ śeṣaṃ vyākhyātam || 18 
|| 
asminnarthe upabṛṃhaṇastu skānde- omiti brahma paramaṃ ligākāraṃ 
maheśvaram || 
sarvāvasthāsu sarveṣu kāleṣu nimiṣārdhataḥ || 19 || 
aviyogena bhuktiṃ ca muktimicchandvijottama || 
dhārayetpaṃcasu sthāneṣvasmin saṃlagnamānasaḥ || 20 || 
upadiṣṭaṃ ca guruṇā karṇe taddivyarūpabhāk || 
vedasiddhaṃ mantrarājaṃ paṃcākṣaraṃ japetsadā || 21 || 
asminnarthe dhārayitā

pṛ0 151) bhūyāsamiti hi śrutiḥ || ṛgvede || 
ayaṃ me hasto bhagavānayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ || 
ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajo'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ ayaṃ mātā ayaṃ pitā ayaṃ 
jīvāturagamat idaṃ tava prasarpaṇaṃ subaṃdho ehi nirahīti || 
asyārthaḥ ayaṃ me hastaḥ me ayaṃ hastaḥ bhagavān bhagamasyāstīti sa 
bhagavān tato bhagavāniti kiṃ bhagavacchabdaḥ pūjyavācakaḥ ayaṃ me 
bhagavattaraḥ ayaṃ me hasto bhagavattaraḥ taraśabdastu atiśayārthe vidyate 
tasmādevaṃ viśiṣṭo hastaḥ ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajaḥ me ayaṃ hastaḥ 
viśvabheṣajaḥ viśvasya māyāprapaṃcasya bhavarogasya bheṣajaḥ vaidyaḥ 
ayaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ abhimarśanaśabdaḥ kevalaṃ na sparśavācī kintu 
abhitaḥ paritaḥ spṛśatītyabhimarśanaḥ 
nijakaratalaśākhārbhiliṃgamūrtessarvāṃgaṃ spṛśatīti śivābhimarśanaḥ 
ayaṃ mātā ayaṃ pitā ayaṃ hasta eva pitā ayaṃ jīvātuḥ ayaṃ hasta eva 
jīvātuḥ jīvanauṣadhaṃ agamat jīvāturjīvanauṣadhamityamaraḥ idaṃ tava 
prasarpaṇaṃ prasarpaṇamiti prajananaṃ prajananaṃ janimākhyaliṃgamityarthaḥ 
|| 
śrīrudrabhāṣye- uttamavedavibhūṣitaṃ devottamākhyaṃ prajananamalaṃkṛtaṃ 
jagatkāraṇatvena janayāmāsa iti lakṣaṇāt || 
yajurvede- tava śriye maruto marcayanta rudra yatte janimaṃ cārucitraṃ padaṃ 
yadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ nidhāyi guhmaṃ nāma gonāma iti atra janimeti liṃganāma 
citraṃ cāyanīyaṃ pūjanīyamityarthaḥ tasmātprasarpaṇamiti liṃganāma 
subaṃdho śobhanabaṃdho ārtabaṃdhurityarthaḥ || 

pṛ0 152) tasya saṃbuddhiḥ subaṃdho tava idaṃ prasarpaṇaṃ liṃgaṃ ehi 
āgaccha nirahi nitarāmiha sarvadā vasetyarthaḥ hastādvimuktaḥ kadācinna 
bhavatetyarthaḥ || 22 || 
asminnarthe granthāntare- ayaṃ me hasto bhagavānayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ || 
śivābhimarśanānnityaṃ śivaliṃgasya dhāraṇāditi || 23 || 
ṛgvede- pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate prabhurgātrāṇi paryeṣi viśvataḥ 
ataptatanorna tadāmo'śnute śritāsa idvahaṃtastatsamāsata || 
asyārthaḥ || brahmaṇaspata iti saṃbodhanasya 
prathamāvibhaktivyatyayaścchāndasaḥ 
īśānassarvavidyānāmīśvarassarvabhūtānāṃ 
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivomiti mantrāt || 
24 || 
brahmaṇaspatirīśo'yaṃ brahma talliṃgamucyate || 
pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatsaṃparkāttanuśśuciriti || 25 || 
skandapurāṇopabṛṃhaṇavākyādbrahmaṇaspatirnirguṇo niraṃjanaḥ paraśivaḥ 
etadbrahmasvarūpaṃ liṃgamityucyate etacchabdasya padavyatyayena ta iti 
padaprayogaḥ pūrvavacchāndasaḥ talliṃgameva 
narakārṇavātpatanādviśeṣāttrāyata iti pavitramiti vitataṃ prasiddhaṃ asya 
liṃgasya narakārṇavātpuruṣāṇāṃ paritrāṇane kaḥ saṃbaṃdha ityāha 
viśvataḥ prabhuriti atra tena viśvaśabdena viśvāntarvartinaḥ paśavo 
lakṣyante || 26 || 
brahmādyāḥ sthāvarāntāśca

pṛ0 153) devadevasya śūlinaḥ || 
paśavaḥ parikīrtyante saṃsāravaśavartinaḥ || 
teṣāṃ patitvāddeveśaḥ śivaḥ paśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 27 || 
iti vacanātteṣāṃ patitvāttasya liṃgasya svāmibhṛtyatvasaṃbaṃdhasya 
svabhāvasiddhatvātteṣāṃ paśūnāṃ paritrāṇanamasya liṃgasya 
yuktamevetyarthaḥ || 28 || 
tatparitrāṇanaprakāramevāha || gātrāṇi paryeṣīti gātrāṇi 
sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇaśarīrendriyāntaḥkaraṇāni sarvāṃgāni 
svasaṃyogācchabdādiviṣayānnirasya teṣvindriyeṣu svayaṃ sthitvā tān 
śabdādiviṣayān svīkṛtya paścātprasādarūpāṃstān viṣayān tebhyo datvā 
paryeṣi pavitrāṇi karoti paryeṣīti kriyāpadavyatyayena madhyamapuruṣatvam || 
ata eva || 
"indriyādāgataṃ kiṃcidyatsukhaṃ tacchivārpitam || 
tattatprasādaṃ bhoktavyaṃ tadindriyamukhena ca || 29 || 
iṣṭaliṃgantu bāhyāṃge prāṇaliṃgaṃ tathāntare || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ sadaivāsminnātmāṃge supratiṣṭhitam || 30 || 
hṛdayāṃgeṣu ca yathā kramālliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 
tathā karmaiṃdriyāṃgeṣu kramālliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitamiti" || 31 || 
vātulāgamavākyāt || "rudreṇāttamaśnanti rudreṇa pītaṃ pibanti 
rudreṇāghrātaṃ jighranti yasmādbrāhmaṇāḥ praśāntamanaso vidvāṃso 
nirmālyameva

pṛ0 154) bhakṣayanti nirmālyameva niṣeveta nirmālyamevāśnīyāditi" 
śruteśca || 32 || 
evaṃ 
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṣaṭsthalabrahmayoganirṇayārcanārpaṇāvadhānapratipā
dakānāmāgamapurāṇānāmiyameva śrutirmūlamityavagantavyā || 33 || 
liṃgasaṃyogābhāvādindriyajayavihīnānāṃ taporahitānāṃ 
paramapadaprāptirnāstītyāha tapasā brahma vijijñāsasveti 
taittirīyavākyāt|| 
ātmavidyā tapomūleti brahmopaniṣadvākyāt || 
ataptatanoriti prathamārthe ṣaṣṭhī || 
śrotranetrādīṃdriyavyatiriktāyāstanorabhāvādatra 
tanuśabdenendriyāṇyucyante || 
ataptā anigṛhītā tanūrindriyāṇyenāsāvataptatanurajitendriyo'jña 
ityarthaḥ || 
āmaḥ malapākarāhityena śivadīkṣāvihīnaḥ puruṣaḥ talliṃgaṃ nāśnute 
na prāpnoti talliṃgaṃ ke punaḥ prāpnuvantītyāśaṃkāyām || 
yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorāṃ pāpakāśinīti yajurvedavākyāt 
śivadīkṣayā vigatapāpāḥ śiṣṭā eva prāpnuvantītyāha || 
śritāsa iti śritāḥ śivadharmāśritāḥ tadvahantaḥ talliṃgaṃ dhārayanto 
ye kecana 

pṛ0 155) puruṣāḥ santi ta eva liṃgaṃ samāsata prāpnuvanti anye 
taporahitāḥ śivasaṃskārarahitāstalliṃgadhāraṇavihīnāḥ paramapadaṃ na 
prāpnuvantītyarthaḥ || 34 || 
asminnarthe skandapurāṇe || 
brahmaṇaspatirīśo vai brahma talliṃgamucyate || 
pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatprabhurviśvataḥ svayam || 35 || 
tatsaṃparkātpavitratvaṃ gātrāṇi kurute svayam || 
ataptatanurajño vai āmassaṃskāravarjitaḥ || 36 || 
dīkṣayā rahitassākṣānnāpnuyālliṃgamuttamam || 
śivadharmāśritāḥ śāntāḥ śivārcanaparāyaṇāḥ || 37 || 
ye vahantassadā liṃgaṃ te yānti paramaṃ padam || 
anyathā na hi māṃ prāptuṃ śakyaṃ devi tathā śrutiḥ || 38 || 
asminnarthe kāśīkhaṃḍe || 
śastaṃ vipāpmaṃ paramaṃ gaganaṃ dehasaṃsthitam || 
janmamṛtyujarātītaṃ tatpavitraṃ pracakṣate || 39 || 
patanāttrāyate yasmādatīva narakārṇavāt || 
yatpavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ talliṃgaṃ jyotiraiśvaraṃ || 40 || 
tatsaṃparkātpavitratvaṃ gātrāṇyeva kariṣyati || 
tadetatparamaṃ jyotirliṃgaṃ devi tvadātmakaṃ || 41 || 
śivānaṃdaparaṃ dhāma duṣprāpyamakṛtātmabhiḥ || 
ye saṃśritāssadā liṃgaṃ te vahantassadādarāt || 
te prāpnuvanti 

pṛ0 156) sarve'pi māmevātra na saṃśayaḥ || 42 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṃgadhāraṇasthale agastyaṃ prati 
reṇukagaṇeśavākyaṃ- aghorā pāpakāśīti yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ || 
yajuṣā gīyate yasmāt tasmācchaivo'ghavarjitaḥ || 43 || 
brahmeti liṃgamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaspatirīśvaraḥ || 
pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatsaṃparkāttanuśśuciḥ || 44 || 
ṛgityāha pavitrante vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate || 
tasmātpavitraṃ talliṃgaṃ dhāryaṃ śaivamanāmayaṃ || 45 || 
ataptatanurajño vai āmassaṃskāravarjitaḥ || 
dīkṣayā rahitassākṣānnāpnuyālliṃgamuttamaṃ || 46 || 
brahmāṇḍapurāṇe- tapastaptā tanuryasya sa taptatanurucyate || 
paripakko vimokṣāya so'śnute liṃgadhāraṇaṃ || 47 || 
na karoti tapaḥ pūrvaṃ so'taptatanurucyate || 
(apakvoyaṃ)atapto'yaṃ vimokṣāya nāśnute liṃgadhāraṇaṃ || 48 || 
ityādiprasiddhaṃ || atharvaśirasi || upasaṃhāre || tadetadupāsitavyaṃ 
ityārabhya vratametatpāśupatamityantena liṃgadhāraṇabhasmadhāraṇarūpaṃ 
pāśupataṃ nirūpyate || 49 || 
tatra tadetadupāsitavyaṃ tadvāgvadatu tadantargrahaṇamayaṃ paṃthā vitataṃ 
uttareṇa yena devā yena ṛṣayo yena pitaraḥ prāpnuvanti paramaṃ padaṃ 
parāyaṇaṃ ceti || 

pṛ0 157) vālāgramātraṃ hṛdayasya madhye viśvaṃ devaṃ jātavedaṃ 
vareṇyaṃ tamātmasthaṃ yena paśyanti dhīrāsteṣāṃ 
śāntiśśāśvatirnetareṣāmiti || 50 || 
tadetadupāsitavyamityādervyākhyānāyopakramyate || 
tadetadupāsitavyamiti || daharaṃ vipāpmaṃ paraveśmabhūtaṃ yatpuṇḍarīkaṃ 
puramadhyasaṃsthaṃ || 
tatrāpi daharaṃ gaganaṃ viśokaṃ tasminyadantastadupāsitavyamiti || 
taittirīyavacanāt || 51 || 
paramākāśamavyaktaṃ prabodhānaṃdalakṣaṇaṃ || 
liṃgaṃ jyotirmayaṃ prāhurlīyante yatra yogina iti || 52 || 
aprameyamanirdeśyaṃ mumukṣubhirupāsitaṃ || 
paraṃ brahma mahāliṃgaṃ prapaṃcātītamavyayaṃ || 
tadeva sarvabhūtānāmantastristhānagocaramiti || 53 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivākyāttatprakṛtaṃ sarveśvaratvena prasiddhaṃ || 
etadidaṃ daharākāśarūpaṃ prāṇaliṃgamupāsitavyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ 
pūjanīyamityarthaḥ || 
tadvāgvadatu tatprakṛtaṃ liṃgameva vāgvāgindriyaṃ vadatu || 
oṃ namaḥ śivāyeti stutiṃ karotu tadantargrahaṇaṃ || 54 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṃgadhāraṇasthale- 
cidrūpaṃ paramaṃ liṃgaṃ śāṃkaraṃ sarvakāraṇaṃ || 
yattasya dhāraṇaṃ citte tadantaramudāhṛtaṃ || 55 || 
ādhāre hṛdaye vāpi bhrūmadhye vā nirantaram || 
jyotirliṃgānusaṃdhānamantaraṃ liṃgadhāraṇam || 56 || 
ityāgamavākyāt tatprakṛtaṃ liṃgamevānto 
nābhihṛdayabhrūmadhyabrahmaraṃdhreṣvantaḥsthitaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ grahaṇaṃ 
dhāraṇamityarthaḥ || 
ayaṃ paṃthā

pṛ0 158) vitata iti 
puruṣasūktaśvetāśvatarakaivalyaśivasaṃkalpādyupaniṣatsu ca nānyaḥ 
paṃthā vidyate'yanāya iti pathyantaraniṣedhāt || 57 || 
bhavavyālamukhasthānāṃ bhīrūṇāṃ caiva dehināṃ || 
bhaktireva virūpākṣe nānyaḥ paṃthā iti śrutiriti || 58 || 
tadupabṛṃhaṇavākyāt ayaṃ paṃthā ayaṃ liṃgadhāraṇapaṃthā vitataḥ 
prasiddha ityarthaḥ yena devā iti || 59 || 
yajurvede- tava śriye maruto mardayanta rudra yatte janimaṃ cārucitraṃ padaṃ 
yadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ nidhāyi guhyaṃ nāma go nāma iti śrutivākyāt || 60 || 
raudraṃ liṃgaṃ mahāviṣṇurjanimākhyaṃ śilāmayaṃ || 
cāru citraṃ samabhyarcya prāptavān paramaṃ padamiti || 61 || 
parāśarapurāṇavākyāt || 
indranīlamayaṃ liṃgaṃ viṣṇuḥ pūjayate sadā || 
viṣṇutvaṃ prāptavān tena sādbhutaikaṃ sanātanamiti || 62 || 
śivadharmottarādipurāṇavacanāt || 
brahmaviṣṇusureśādidevatāḥ parayā mudā || 
śirobhirdhārayante te śivaliṃgamaharniśamiti || 63 || 
kāmikāgamavākyāt || haribrahmendrādidevatāssarvā uttareṇa yena 
liṃgadhāraṇena pathā paramapadaṃ prāpnuvantītyarthaḥ || yena ṛṣaya iti || 
64 || 
kaṃṭheṣu harakaṃṭhādimunayo manavastathā || 
sarvadā śivaliṃgantu dhārayanti yajanti ca || 65 || 
iti purāṇakāmikāgamavacanāt || 
śaive dharmasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmāṃḍapurāṇe

pṛ0 159) śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ ca vyāsajaiminisaṃvāde || 
pāṇiniśca kaṇādaśca kapilo gautamādayaḥ || 
prasādasevanāddhyānādarcanāddhāraṇādapi || 
jātā darśanakartāraḥ śrāvayanti jagattrayam || 66 || 
iti vyāsavacanāt || 
bhṛgūpamanyudevaladadhīcidūrvāsavasiṣṭhakapilagautamavāmadevādimunijanāś
cottareṇa liṃgadhāraṇena yena pathā paramapadaṃ prāpnuvantītyarthaḥ yena 
pitara iti || 67 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- kāṃkṣanti sarve pitaraḥ kule nassaṃbhūya putrāḥ 
śivabhaktiyuktāḥ || 
santo bhaviṣyanti viśuddhabhāvāsteṣāmathaiko bibhṛyācca liṃgam || 68 || 
tasya prabhāvādvayamīśalokaṃ prāpsyāmahe'nantasutṛptibhājam || 
itthaṃ hi svarlokagatiṃ gatāste kāṃkṣanti nityaṃ pitaraśśivaikyam || 69 || 
iti śāṃkarasaṃhitāvacanāt sarve pitaraścottareṇa liṃgadhāraṇena yena 
pathā paramapadaṃ prāpnuvantītyarthaḥ hṛdayasya madhye hṛdayakamalamadhye 
vālāgramātraṃ nīvāraśūkavatsūkṣmaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātmakaṃ devaṃ 
svaprakāśarūpaṃ jātavedam || 70 || 
taittirīye bṛhannārāyaṇe ca || 
padmakośapratīkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ cāpyadhomukham || 

pṛ0 160) adho viṣṭyā vitastyante nābhyāmupari tiṣṭhati || 71 || 
jvālāmālākulaṃ bhāti viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat || 
tasyānte suṣiraṃ sūkṣmaṃ tasminsarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 
tasya madhye mahānagnirviśvārcirviśvatomukham || 72 || 
ityādinā || 
tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā || 
nīlatoyadamadhyasthā vidyullekheva bhāsvarā || 73 || 
nīvāraśūkavattanvī pītā bhāsvatyaṇūpamā || 
tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye tu paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ || 74 || 
ityevaṃ daharavidyopāsyaṃ paramātmānaṃ saṃkīrtya samanantarānuvāke 
nidhanāya namaḥ nidhanapatantikāya namaḥ ūrdhvāya namaḥ ūrdhvaliṃgāya 
nama ityārabhya śivāya namaḥ śivaliṃgāya namaḥ ātmāya namaḥ 
ātmaliṃgāya namaḥ paramāya namaḥ paramaliṃgāya nama iti tasya 
paramātmanaḥ śivaliṃgasya śivasya liṃgasvarūpamuktaṃ bhavati atrātmaśabda 
akārāntaśchāndasaḥ || 75 || 
asminnarthe yogamaṇidarpaṇe- vakṣye tacchruṇu yogīndra tārakabrahmalakṣaṇam 
|| 
agnimadhye ravisthānaṃ ravimadhye tu candramāḥ || 76 || 
tanmadhye cāṃkuraṃ hṛṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ divyarūpi tat || 
nīlameghasyāṃtargatataṭillekhāprakāśitaḥ || 77 || 

pṛ0 161) nīvārāṃkuravatsūkṣmo hemadīpastvaṇūpamaḥ ||  
tasyātmanaḥ śirogre ca śaktiṃ praṇavarūpiṇīm || 78 || 
nādabiṃdukalāyuktāṃ tārakākārarūpiṇīm || 
viṃdyācchaktyūrdhvabhāge tu liṃgaṃ kālāgnirūpakam || 79 || 
koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ koṭīṃdudyutipuṃjakam || 
kathitaṃ tārakabrahmetīdaṃ liṃgaṃ hi yogibhiriti || 80 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi- aṃguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ 
hṛdaye sanniviṣṭa iti || 81 || 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi- aṃguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo madhye ātmani tiṣṭhati || 
īśānaṃ bhūtabhavyasyeti evaṃ jīveśvarābhedatvamuktvā 
aṃguṣṭhamātratvasya jīvadharmāṇāmaupādhikatvaṃ varṇitaṃ bhavati || 82 
|| 
tatraiva || aṃguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo jyotirivādhūmakaḥ || 
īśāno bhūtabhavyasyetītyādi pramāṇājjātavedamiti hṛtkamalamadhyasthitaṃ 
vidhūmāgnisvarūpaṃ cinmayaṃ prāṇaliṃgamityarthaḥ || 
vareṇyaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ātmastham || 83 || 
ātmānamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 
dhyānanirmathanābhyāsāddevaṃ paśyennigūḍhavat || 84 || 
tileṣu

pṛ0 162) tailaṃ dadhinīva sarpirāpaḥ srotasyaraṇīṣu cāgnirevamātmātmani 
jāyata iti || 85 || 
asminnarthe śvetāśvatare-brahmopaniṣadi ca-anyatra ca-ātmānamaraṇiṃ 
kṛṃtvetyārabhya || 
evamātmātmani gṛhyate sattenainaṃ tapasā yo'nupaśyatīti || 86 || 
brahmopaniṣadi- hṛdi caitanyaṃ tiṣṭhati yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitramiti 
|| 87 || 
īśvaragītāyām- agnau kriyāvatāmapsu vyomni sūrye manīṣiṇām || 
kāṣṭhādiṣveva mūrkhāṇāṃ hṛdi liṃgaṃ tu yoginām || 88 || 
kāmikāgame- paraṃ pavitramamalaṃ liṃgaṃ brahma sanātanam || 
śivābhidhānaṃ cinmātraṃ sadānaṃdaṃ niraṃkuśam || 89 || 
kāraṇaṃ sarvalokānāṃ vedānāmapi kāraṇam || 
pūraṇaṃ sarvatattvasya tāraṇaṃ janmavāridheḥ || 90 || 
jyotirmayamanirdeśyaṃ yogināmātmani sthitam || 
kathaṃ vijñāyate loke mahāgurudayāṃ vinā || 91 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhāvaliṃgasthale-mūlādhāre'thavā citte bhrūmadhye 
vā sunirmalam || 
dīpākāraṃ yajelliṃgaṃ bhāvadravyaissa yogavān || 92 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātsvātmani 

pṛ0 163) saṃsthitaṃ paramātmaliṃgamityarthaḥ || 
taṃ prāṇaliṃgasvarūpaṃ śivaṃ yena śrīguruṇā dhīrāḥ samyagjñāninaḥ 
paśyanti || 93 || 
kaivalyopaniṣadi- 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyādiprapaṃcaṃ yatprakāśate || 
tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā sarvabaṃdhaiḥ pramucyate || 94 || 
triṣu dhāmasu yadbhogyaṃ bhoktā bhogaṃ ca yadbhavet || 
tebhyo vilakṣaṇassākṣī cinmātro'haṃ sadāśiva iti || 95 || 
kūcirudre- aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihito'sya jantoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśamiti || 96 || 
taittirīye brahmavallyām- satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma yo veda nihitaṃ 
guhāyāṃ parame vyoman so'śnute sakalān kāmān brahmaṇā vipaścitetītyādi 
vacanādatadvyāvṛttilakṣaṇayā taṭasthalakṣaṇayā 
saccidānaṃdanityaparipūrṇasvarūpalakṣaṇayā ca dṛśyavilakṣaṇaṃ 
śuddhacinmātraṃ svātmasvarūpaṃ prāṇaliṃgākhyaṃ paramaśivaṃ 
paśyantītyarthaḥ teṣāṃ jñātvā śivaṃ śāntimatyantameti īśaṃ 
jñātvā vimuktimeti jñātvā devaṃ mucyate 
sarvapāśairityādivacanātteṣāmantarliṃgānusaṃdhānināṃ 
śāśvatiśśāntiḥ nityaṃ muktirbhavatītyarthaḥ 

pṛ0 164) netareṣām || 97 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi- 
yadā carmavadākāśaṃ veṣṭayiṣyanti mānavāḥ || 
tadā śivamavijñāya duḥkhasyānto bhaviṣyati || 98 || 
iti vacanātprāṇaliṃgasvarūpaśivajñānarahitānāmanyeṣāṃ śāśvatī 
muktirnāstītyarthaḥ || 99 || 
kiṃca siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṃganijasthale- vedāntavākyajāṃ vidyāṃ 
liṃgamāhustathā pare || 100 || 
iti || sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe- 
vedāntavijñānaparātmavidyāṃ śivasya liṃgaṃ kathayanti keciditi 
brahmātmaikyajñānasvarūpameva liṃgamiti vaktavyam || 101 || 
muṇḍakopaniṣadi- divye brahmapure hyeṣa vyomanyātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 
mano mayaḥ prāṇaśarīranetā pratiṣṭhito'nye hṛdayaṃ nidhāya || 
tadvijñānena paripaśyanti dhīrā ānandamayamamṛtaṃ yadvibhāti || 102 || 
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ || 
kṣīyante sarvakarmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parāpare || 103 || 
hiraṇmaye pare kośe virajaṃ brahma niṣkalam || 
tacchubhraṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotistadvadātmavido viduḥ || 104 || 
na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakā nemā || 

pṛ0 165) vidyuto bhānti kuto'yamagnirityupaniṣadvākyāt || 105 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- liṃganijasthale jyotirmayaṃ paraṃ liṃgaṃ śrutirāha 
śivātmakam || 
tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ pratibhāti na saṃśayaḥ || 106 || 
na sūryo bhāti tatrendurna vidyunna ca pāvakaḥ || 
na tārakā mahāliṃge dyotamāne parātmani || 107 || 
tasmālliṃgaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇam || 
nijarūpamiti dhyānāttadavasthā prajāyate || 108 || 
ityāgamavacanāt || daharavidyāvedyaṃ gṛhāhitabrahmaiva 
prāṇaśaktisamanvitaṃ prāṇaliṃgamiti śrutismṛtipurāṇāgamaprasiddhā 
śaivī parā sthitiḥ ityādivacanapramāṇāt || 
tadetadupāsitavyaṃ tadvāgvadatu tadantargrahaṇamityādivākyaiḥ 
prāṇaliṃgadhāraṇamuktaṃ bhavati || 109 || 
tatraivātharvaśirasi uttaratra || 
prāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṃgamāhuryasmin krodho yā ca tṛṣṇā kṣamā ca 
tṛṣṇāṃ chitvā hetujālasya mūlaṃ buddhyā saṃcintya sthāpayitvā tu rudre 
rudra ekatvamāhuriti || 
asyārthaḥ || prāṇeṣu paṃcaprāṇeṣu antarmanasaḥ antarhṛdayasya 
liṃgamāhuḥ prāṇaliṃgamiti jñānina āhurityarthaḥ yasminsūkṣmaśarīre 
krodhaḥ 

pṛ0 166) krodho vartate yā ca tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇā ca vartate hetujālasya mūlaṃ 
saṃsārahetujālasya mūlaṃ tṛṣṇā 
kṣayiṣṇubrahmādipadavāñchārūpatṛṣṇāṃ chitvā vairāgyeṇa chedayitvā 
buddhyā saṃcintya saṃdhyātvā sthāpayitvā tu rudre iti || 110 || 
liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṃgantu śāṃbhavam || 
saśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃcidapi cintayet || 
sābhyantarā bhaktiriti procyate śivayogibhiḥ || 111 || 
iti śaṃkarasaṃhitāyā vākyāt || 
tatraiva || pīṭhaste śivaliṃge tu śiṣyaprāṇaṃ nidhāya ca || 
liṃgaṃ saṃsthāpya tatprāṇe prāṇaliṃgaṃ bhavettataḥ || 112 || 
ityuktatvāt || śiṣyasya prāṇamādāya liṃge tatra nidhāpayet || 
talliṃgaṃ tasya tu prāṇe sthāpayedekabhāvataḥ || 113 || 
iti siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivākyāt || 
dehaprāṇaṃ samāyojya prāṇaṃ liṃge prakalpayet || 
avinābhāvasaṃyogāttasmādaikyaṃ prakalpayet || 114 || 
iti śuddhākhyatantravākyāt || 
prāṇarūpaṃ sūkṣmaśarīraṃ rudre rudrātmake liṃge sthāpayitvā 
saṃsthāpya rudre liṃgasvarūpe paraśive ekatvam || 115 || 
rudro bhūtvā yajedrudraṃ nārudro rudramacaryet || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 116 || 

pṛ0 167) iti śaṃkarasaṃhitāvākyāt || 
ekatvaṃ sāmarasyamāhurityarthaḥ || uttaratra || 
raudraṃ śāśvataṃ vai purāṇaṃ iṣṭamūrjaṃ tapasānuyacchati 
vratametatpāśupatam || 
asyārthaḥ || raudraṃ rudrātmakaṃ liṃgaṃ śāśvataṃ vai nityaṃ purāṇaṃ 
cirantanaṃ ūrjaṃ ūrjitam || 117 || 
iṣṭaliṃgamidaṃ sākṣādaniṣṭhaparihārakam || 
dhārayedavadhānena śarīre sarvadā budhaḥ || 118 || 
iti siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivākyādaniṣṭaparihārakamiṣṭaliṃgamityarthaḥ || 
tapasā ātmavidyā tapomūlamiti brahmopaniṣadvākyāt tapasā brahma 
vijijñāsasveti taittirīyavākyāt śivārcanādisatkriyayā anuyacchati mokṣaṃ 
dadātītyarthaḥ || vratametaditi || 119 || 
vātulāgame- atidhīreṇa manasā yāvajjīvaṃ jagadguroḥ || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ dhatte yastadetatparamaṃ vratam || 120 || 
ityuktatvāt vīraśaivo mahāvratīti siddhāntaśikhāmaṇivākyāt vratametat 
etadantarbahirliṃgadhāraṇavrataṃ pāśupataṃ paramaśaivamityarthaḥ || 121 || 
uttaratra || tadupāsanāṃgamāha || agniriti bhasma vāyuriti bhasma jalamiti 

pṛ0 168) bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyometi bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana 
etāni cakṣūṃṣi bhasmāni agnirityādinā bhasma gṛhītvā vimṛjyāṃgāni 
saṃspṛśet vratametatpāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣaṇāya ityevaṃ 
bahiraṃtarliṃgadhāraṇayuktānāṃ śivārcakānāṃ pāśupatānāṃ 
bhasmadhāraṇavidhirucyate bhasmadhāraṇopalakṣaṇena 
bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇapaṃcākṣarajapādiśivācāramanuṣṭheyamiti vaktavyam 
|| 
paśupāśavimokṣaṇāya paśoḥ pāśavimuktaye etadvrataṃ pāśupataṃ 
paramaśaivamityarthaḥ || 122 || 
vātulāgame- tantrottarapradīpākhye || 
prāṇaliṃgaṃ manogrāhyaṃ bhavetsakalaniṣkalam || 
tatprāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṃgamāhuriti śrutiḥ || 123 || 
sakalaṃ dṛkkalāgrāhyamiṣṭaliṃgasthalaṃ mahat || 
iṣṭasiddhikaraṃ śaśvadaniṣṭaparihārakam || 124 || 
iṣṭiḥ pūjā yayā nityamiṣṭaṃ pūjitamādarāt || 
iṣṭaliṃgamiti proktamācāryairliṃgapūjakaiḥ || 125 || 
iṣṭamūrjanta tapasāpyanuyacchati yadyataḥ || 
tadiṣṭaliṃgamityāhustasmādātharvaṇī śrutiḥ || 126 || 
purātanagītāsu- aṃge satīsutamitrādayaḥ śivaliṃgaṃ dhārayetsaṃtataṃ 
liṃgaṃ tadantargrahaṇamiti-

pṛ0 169) śrutimatamiti purātanavacanādatharvaśirasi 
vīraśaivaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ spaṣṭamuktamapratyūham || 127 || 
evaṃ haribrahmendrasurāsuramunīndrādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
liṃgadhāraṇapratipādakānāṃ purāṇāgamānāmiyameva 
śrutirmūlamityavagantavyā || 128 || 
ata eva skandalaiṃgyakaurmyaśaivādipurāṇeṣu pāśupatavratapratipādakeṣu 
atharvaśiro'rthamavalaṃbya haribrahmādidevāsuramunīṃdrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca 
|| 
"iṃdranīlamayaṃ liṃgaṃ viṣṇuḥ pūjayate sadetyādi" ślokeṣu 
iṃdranīlaśailamayādikanīyasaliṃgadhāraṇamuktaṃ tatra draṣṭavyaṃ 
vistarabhayānna likhyate idameva pāśupatavrataṃ 
atharvaśiroviditatvācchirovratamiti muṇḍākopaniṣadi coktaṃ 
muṇḍakopaniṣadupasaṃhāre teṣāmevaitāṃ brahmavidyāṃ vadeta śirovrataṃ 
vidhivadyaistu cīrṇamiti || 129 || 
asminnarthe sūtasaṃhitāyām- uktaṃ vedāṃtavijñānaṃ yuṣmākaṃ 
munipuṃgavāḥ || 
vrataṃ pāśupataṃ cīrṇaṃ yairdvijairādareṇa tu || 
teṣāmevopadeṣṭavyamiti vedānuśāsanamiti || 130 || 
evaṃ pāśupatākhyaśirovratināṃ liṃgadhāriṇāmeva 
brahmavidyādhikāritvamuktaṃ 
pāśupataśirovratātyāśramaśāṃbhavavratānāmekārthatvaṃ 
brahmavidyādhikāritvaṃ ca prāgevoktaṃ bhavati || 131 || 

pṛ0 170) siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhūtirudrākṣasaṃyukto liṃgadhārī sadā 
śuciḥ || 
paṃcākṣarīṃ japanyogī śivabhakta iti smṛtaḥ || 
evamācārasaṃyukto vīraśaivo mahāvratīti || 132 || 
sa eva brahmavidyādhikārīti vaktavyaṃ || 
ye punaridaṃ liṃgadhāraṇaṃ vedoktaṃ na bhavatīti vadaṃti || 133 || 
yaścaturvedavidvipraḥ purāṇaṃ vetti nārthataḥ || 
tandṛṣṭvā bhayamāpnoti vedomāṃ pratarediti || 134 || 
sūtasaṃhitāvacanāt || itihāsapurāṇābhyāṃ vedaṃ samupabṛṃhayet || 
bibhetyalpaśrutādvedo māmayaṃ pratarediti || 135 || 
mahābhārate vyāsavacanādudāhṛtaśrutīnāṃ 
yathoktopabṛṃhaṇānusāreṇārtho grāhyaḥ evaṃ liṃgadhāraṇaṃ 
sarvairmumukṣubhiḥ kartavyamiti sarvamanavadyaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca || 136 || 
brahmopaniṣadi paramahaṃsādyupaniṣatsu ca || 
hṛdi caitanye tiṣṭhati yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ prajāpateryatsahajaṃ 
purastāt || 
āyuṣyamagryaṃ pratimuṃca śubhraṃ yajñopavītaṃ balamastu tejaḥ || 137 || 
saśikhaṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā bahissūtraṃ tyajedbudhaḥ || 

pṛ0 171) yadakṣaraṃ parabrahma tatsūtramiti dhārayet || 138 || 
sūcanātsūtramityāhussūtraṃ nāma paraṃ padam || 
tatsūtraṃ viditaṃ yena sa vipro vedapāragaḥ || 139 || 
yena sarvamidaṃ protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva || 
tatsūtraṃ dhārayedyogī yogavittattvadarśivān || 140 || 
bahissūtraṃ tyajedvidvānyogamuttamamāsthitaḥ || 
brahmabhāvamidaṃ sūtraṃ dhārayedyassacetanaḥ || 141 || 
dhāraṇāttasya sūtrasya nocchiṣṭaṃ nāśucirbhavet || 
sūtramantargataṃ yeṣāṃ jñānayajñopavītinām || 142 || 
te vai sūtravido loke te ca yajñopavītinaḥ || 
karmaṇyadhikṛtā ye tu vaidike brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 
tebhirdhāryamidaṃ sūtraṃ kriyāṃgaṃ taddhi vai smṛtam || 
śikhā jñānamayī yasya upavītaṃ ca tanmayam || 
brāhmaṇyaṃ sakalaṃ tasyeti brahmavido viduḥ || 143 || 
laiṃgye ṣoḍaśādhyāye- 
lokāśca yatpratiṣṭhanti sūtre maṇigaṇā iva || 
tatsūtramiti vijñeyaṃ rūpamadbhutamaiśvaramiti || 144 || 
kāraṇāgame prakāśa uvāca- tadāhūya munīndṛṣṭvā

pṛ0 172) pūjadhvaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 
bhasmarudrākṣaniṣṇātāḥ sphāṭikaṃ śailajantu vā || 145 || 
śivaviṣṇumayaṃ liṃgaṃ trivṛtsūtraṃ sanātanam || 
yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ śraddhayā saha || 146 || 
karābjapīṭhe pīṭhe vā bhajadhvaṃ śrutikovidāḥ || 
ityuktvā bhagavān brahmā satyalokamagacchata || 147 || 
saṃsyūtatvātsamasteṣu vastuṣvapi tu saṃtatam || 
sūcanātparameśasya sūtraṃ liṃgamiti śrutam || 148 || 
yadakṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma tatsūtramiti dhārayet || 
dhāraṇādasya sūtrasya nocchiṣṭaṃ nāśucirbhavet || 149 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāttrivṛtsūtramiti || 
asyārthaḥ || trayaḥ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇākhyatanutrayābhimānino 
viśvataijasaprājñāḥ jīvatrayaḥ uta jīva aṃtaḥ paramātmanaḥ vṛt 
iṣṭaliṃgaprāṇaliṃgabhāvaliṃgānyāvaraṇāni yasya tatsūtraṃ 
maṇigaṇasūtravatsarvavyāpakaṃ sūtrasaṃjñitaṃ jyotirmayaṃ 
mahāliṃgamityarthaḥ || 150 || 
taittirīye- ākāśaśarīraṃ brahmeti || 151 || 
chāndogyopaniṣadi- ākāśādeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante ākāśaṃ 
pratyastayanti ākāśo hyavaibhyo 

pṛ0 173) jāyānākāśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ || 152 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi- ṛco akṣare parame vyoman tasmindevā adhi viśve 
niṣeduriti || 153 || 
bṛhadāraṇyake- yadūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkyaṃ divo yadi vā pṛthivyā yadantarā 
dyāvā pṛthivī ime yadbhūtaṃ ca bhavacca bhaviṣyacceti ācakṣate tasmin 
tadotaṃ ca protaṃ ceti gārgyapṛṣṭena yājñavalkyena ākāśa eva tadotaṃ ca 
protaṃ cetyabhihite ityādivacanātsūtramiti viśvavyāpakaṃ 
cidākāśasvarūpaṃ jyotirliṃgamevetyarthaḥ || 154 || 
asminnarthe siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau-mahadākāśasthale || 
piṇḍāṇḍasthaṃ yathā vyoma na bhinnaṃ tadvadātmanaḥ || 
abhinnaḥ paramātmeti mahākāśasthalaṃ viduḥ || 155 || 
yathā na bhinnamākāśaṃ ghaṭeṣu ca maṭheṣu ca || 
tathāṇḍeṣu ca piṇḍeṣu sthito hyātmā na bhidyate || 156 || 
nirastopādhisaṃbaṃdhaṃ nirmalaṃ saṃvidātmakaṃ || 
parākāśaṃ jagaccitravilāsālaṃbabhittikam || 157 || 
saṃvideva parākāṣṭhā sadānaṃdasvarūpiṇī || 

pṛ0 174) yāmāhuḥ paramākāśaṃ munayo muktasaṃśayāḥ || 158 || 
paramākāśamavyaktaṃ prabodhānaṃdalakṣaṇaṃ || 
liṃgaṃ jyotirmayaṃ prāhurlīyante yatra yoginaḥ || 159 || 
anirdeśamanaupamyamavā"nmānasagocaram || 
sarvatomukhasaṃpannaṃ sattānandacidātmakam || 160 || 
kālātītaṃ kalātītaṃ kramayogavivarjitaṃ || 
svānubhūtipramāṇasthaṃ jyotiṣāmudayasthalam || 161 || 
śivākhyaṃ paramaṃ brahma paramākāśalakṣaṇam || 
liṃgamityucyate sadbhiryadvinā na jagatsthitiḥ || 162 || 
yathā jyotīṃṣi bhāsante bhūtākāśe pṛthakpṛthak || 
tathā bhāṃti parākāśe brahmāṇḍāni viśeṣataḥ || 163 || 
taraṃgādi yathā siṃdhoḥ svarūpānnātiricyate || 
tadā śivāccidākāśādviśvametanna bhidyate || 164 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātsūtramiti cidākāśasvarūpaṃ viśvavyāpakaṃ 
sanmātraṃ niṣkalaliṃgamiti vaktavyaṃ uta 
brahmaviṣṇurudrāditrividhatrividhātmakaṃ brahma liṃgameva trivṛtsūtramiti 
vaktavyam || 165 || 
yogatatvopaniṣaditrayo lokāstrayo vedāstrisaṃdhyāśca trayassurāḥ || 
trīṇi vahnirguṇāstrīṇi sthitāssarve triyakṣarāḥ || 166 || 

pṛ0 175) trayāṇāmakṣarabhrāṃte yodite ardhamakṣaram ||  
tena sarvamidaṃ protaṃ tadbuddhaṃ tatparaṃ padam || 167 || 
ityupaniṣadvākyāttrivṛtsūtraṃ paraṃ brahmaiva liṃgamityarthaḥ || 
cakārācchivaśaktyātmakamityarthaḥ tat etatprasiddhaṃ paramaśivatatvaṃ 
liṃgaṃ trivṛtsūtramiti viduḥ jānanti śaraṇā ityarthaḥ atra 
yajñopavītamityasyārthaḥ || 
nārāyaṇasya śivaliṃgaśaktipīṭhatvaṃ purāṇeṣu prasiddhaṃ yajño vai 
viṣṇuriti śruteryajñasya viṣṇunāmnaḥ pīṭhasya upasāmīpyena viśeṣeṇa 
itaṃ liṃgaṃ yajñopavītamityarthaḥ uta yajña iti pūjā 
tasmātpūjyopavītamityarthaḥ || 168 || 
tathā śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau ca- 
vedāṃtajanyaṃ yajjñānaṃ vidyeti parikīrtyate || 
vidyāyāṃ ramate tasyāṃ vīra ityabhidhīyate || 169 || 
śaivairmāheśvaraiścaiva kāryamantarbahiḥkramāt || 
śivo māheśvaraśceti nātyantamiha bhidyate || 170 || 
yathā tathā na bhidyante śaivā māheśvarā api || 
śivāśriteṣu te śaivā jñānayajñaratā narāḥ || 171 || 
māheśvarāssamākhyātāḥ karmayajñaratā bhuvi || 

pṛ0 176) tasmādabhyantare kuryuḥ śaivā māheśvarā bahiḥ || 172 || 
ityanena hṛtkamalamadhyasthitajñānaliṃgapūjāniratā vīraśaivāḥ 
karakamalamadhyasthitakriyāliṃgapūjāsaktā vīramāheśvarā ityādi 
purāṇāgamavacanāt yajña iti pūjā kriyājñānapūjopavītaṃ 
parabrahmātmakaṃ liṃgameva yajñopavītamityarthaḥ nanu trivṛtsūtraṃ 
tantumātramityuktaṃ cettaddhāraṇena kiṃ phalamasti 
dharmārthakāmamokṣātmakamapi tarhi kaṃthākaṭidorakadhāriṇāmeva syāditi 
trivṛtsūtraṃ triliṃgātmakaṃ paraṃ brahmeti niścitam || 173 || 
tatraiva || karmaṇyadhikṛtā ye tu vaidike brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 
tebhirdhāryamidaṃ sūtraṃ kriyāṃgaṃ taddhi vai smṛtam || 174 || 
ityatra kriyāṃgaṃ sūtraṃ kriyāliṃgamityarthaḥ || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau kriyāliṃgasthale- yajñādayaḥ kriyāḥ sarvā 
liṃgapūjāṃśasaṃmatāḥ || 
iti yatpūjyate siddhaistatkriyāliṃgamucyate || 175 || 
parityajya kriyāḥ sarvā liṃgapūjaikatatparāḥ || 
vartante yoginaḥ sarve tasmālliṃgaṃ viśiṣyate || 176 || 
evaṃ kriyāliṃgamiṣṭaliṃgamityarthaḥ || 

pṛ0 177) siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- antarliṃgānusaṃdhāne rucirbāhye na jāyate 
|| 
antardhārayituṃ liṃgamaśaktaśśakta eva vā || 
bāhyantu dhārayelliṃgaṃ tadrūpamiti niścayāt || 177 || 
iti aṃtarliṃgānusaṃdhāne rucirbāhya iṣṭaliṃgapūjādhyānādyanusaṃdhāne 
na jāyata iti vacanāt kena prakāreṇāntarliṃgānusaṃdhānaṃ jāyata iti 
ceducyate || 178 || 
brahmopaniṣadādinānāśākhopaniṣatsu || 
ātmānamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 
dhyānanirmathanābhyāsāddevaṃ paśyennigūḍhavaditi || 179 || 
asyārthaḥ || ātmānaṃ tanutrayābhimāninamaṃgasthalarūpaṃ 
jīvātmānamaraṇiṃ kṛtvādho'raṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavam || 180 || 
nādo liṃgamiti jñeyaṃ biṃduḥ pīṭhamudāhṛtam || 
nādabiṃduyutaṃ rūpaṃ liṃgākāramihocyate || 181 || 
iti vacanādoṃkārapraṇavasvarūpamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ūrdhvāraṇiṃ 
kṛtvā dhyānanirmathanābhyāsāt || 
bāhyantu dhārayelliṃgaṃ tadrūpamiti niścayāditi vacanāttasya 
saccidānaṃdanityaparipūrṇasvarūpadhyānanirmathanābhyāsāt nigūḍhavat 
kāṣṭheṣu nigūḍhāgnivat svātmani saṃsthitaṃ nigūḍhaṃ devaṃ 
svaprakāśarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ niṣkalaliṃgasvarūpaṃ 

pṛ0 178) śivaṃ paśyedityarthaḥ || 182 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- ātmāraṇisamutthena pramodamathanātsudhīḥ || 
jñānāgninā dahetsarvaṃ pāśajālaṃ jaganmayam || 183 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau śivayogasamādhisthale- 
paraṃ brahma mahāliṃgaṃ prāṇo jīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 
tadekabhāvamananātsamādhisthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 184 || 
kriyāliṃgasthale- prakāśate yathā nāgniraraṇyāṃ maṃthanaṃ vinā || 
kriyāṃ vinā tathāntaḥstho na prakāśo bhavecchivaḥ || 185 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi ṣaṣṭhādhyāye- 
tatkāraṇaṃ sāṃkhyayogādhigamyaṃ jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ || 
na tatra sūryo bhāti na caṃdratārakā nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto'yamagniriti || 
186 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām- neti netīti netīti śiṣyate yatparaṃ padam || 
nirākartumaśakyatvāttadastīti sukhī bhaveti || 187 || 
evaṃ sakalatatvaniṣedhena dṛgrūpabrahmasākṣātkāra eva sāṃkhyayogaḥ hṛdi 
caitanyaṃ tiṣṭhatīti brahmopaniṣadvākyāttadeṣa sāṃkhyayogādhigamyaṃ 
paramātmasvarūpaṃ prāṇaśaktisametatvena 

pṛ0 179) prāṇaliṃgamiti vaktavyam || 188 || 
śivayogapradīpikāyām- rājayoge sāṃkhyayogānantarayoge || 
ataḥ parataraṃ guhyaṃ dṛṣṭapratyayasaṃyutam || 
mamānubhavasaṃsiddhaṃ yogaṃ prāṇasakhe śruṇu || 189 || 
netre nimīlite nityaṃ kiṃcidunmīlite tadā || 
yo manaścakṣuṣā brahma paśyatīti sa yogirāṭ || 190 || 
śaśibhāskarayormadhye tārayoḥ sthiratejasoḥ || 
biṃdudvayaṃ ca saṃyojya brahmatārakamabhyaset || 191 || 
bāhyāntarmadhyalakṣeṣu brahmadarśanatatparaḥ ||  
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasvarūpāṇi nanu tāni vilokaya || 192 || 
tatraiva || manaścātirahasyaṃ yajjyotiṣāṃ nilayaṃ mahat || 
divyaliṃgasthalaṃ dṛṣṭamantarlakṣātmakaṃ śruṇu || 193 || 
nāntaḥsthaṃ na bahirvyāptamaparokṣasvarūpakam || 
ākāśābhyantarākāśamantarlakṣaṃ tadeva hi || 194 || 
lakṣalīnamanasānilena yo vartate'calitatārayā bhavet || 
khecarīyamatha saiva śāṃbhavī mudrayā sa tu tayā jagadguruḥ || 195 || 
tālumūladvādaśāntamadhyaṃ pratyakkalātmakam || 

pṛ0 180) yattasmin jyotiṣi mano datvā nijahṛdi kramāt || 196 || 
nāsāgradattanimiṣonmiṣabāhyadṛṣṭyā lakṣe 
sadāśivavimarśakagūḍhadṛṣṭyā jyotiḥ svarūpamacalaṃ hṛdi bāhyahīnaṃ 
paśyanti ye tadiha saṃyaminaḥ kṛtārthāḥ || 197 || 
paścimābhimukhaṃ liṃgamabhinnavalayākṛti || 
tvaṃ pūrvābhimukho bhūtvā paśya paśya mahādbhutam || 198 || 
yadāpo jyotiroṃkāraṃ brahmāmṛtaśivātmakam || 
sūrayo yatprapaśyanti tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 199 || 
pūrṇendubiṃba iva sanmaṇidīpikeva madhyāhnasūrya iva vahniśikheva nityam || 
vidyutprabheva śivaliṃgamaho vicitraṃ lakṣāntare jvalati paśyati cakṣuragre 
|| 200 || 
ātmaliṃgamidaṃ paśyan kimanyaiḥ karmavibhramaiḥ || 
ahiṃsādyaṣṭapuṣpaistanmānasairaṃga pūjaya || 201 || 
puṣpāṇyahiṃsendriyanigrahaśca dayākṣamājñānasamāhvayāni || 
dhyānaṃ tapassatyamamībhirevaṃ prapūjayedātmani siddhaliṃgam || 202 || 
vaktre cāpūrya vāyuṃ hutavahanilaye'pānamākṛṣya dhṛtvā 
svāṃguṣṭhādyaṃgulībhirnijakaratalayoḥ ṣaḍbhirevaṃ niruddhya || 

pṛ0 181) śrotre netre ca nāsāpuṭayugalamathā'nena mārgeṇa dhīrāḥ 
paśyaṃti pratyayān satpraṇavabahuvidhadhvānasaṃlīnacittāḥ || 
ityetatṣaṇmukhamudrayā nādabiṃdukalātmakaṃ cinmayaṃ 
jyotirliṃgānusaṃdhānaṃ kuryāt || 203 || 
chāndogyopaniṣadi || yadidamasmin brahmapure daharaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ veśma 
daharo'sminnaṃtarākāśastasmin yadantastadanveṣṭavyaṃ tadvā 
vijijñāsitavyamiti || 204 || 
taittirīye kūcirudre- aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihito'sya 
jantoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśamiti || 205 || 
tatraiva || daharaṃ vipāpma paraveśmabhūtaṃ yatpuṇḍarīkaṃ 
puramadhyasaṃstham || 
tatrāpi daharaṃ gaganaṃ viśokaṃ tasminyadantastadupāsitavyam || 206 || 
pradeśāṃtare- ya eṣo'ntarhṛdaya ākāśastasminnayaṃ puruṣo manomaya amṛto 
hiraṇmaya antareṇa tāluke ya eṣa stana ivāvalaṃbate sendrayoniriti 
ityādivaca- 

pṛ0 182) napramāṇādakṣaratrayātmake brahmapure maṇḍalatraye 
hṛdayakamalanilaye daharākāśamadhye paramātmasvarūpaṃ cinmayaṃ 
jyotirliṃgaṃ mumukṣubhiranveṣaṇīyaṃ pūjanīyaṃ ca bhavati || 207 || 
kiṃca || "jyotiḥsvarūpamacalaṃ hṛdi bāhyahīnamiti" prāgukta 
divyaliṃgasvarūpametatsthāne nirīkṣaṇīyamityantareṇa tāluke 
ityādiśrutipramāṇena ṣoḍaśasvarātmakaviśuddhicakrasya 
dvādaśāṃtākhyabrahmaraṃdhrasya 
madhyasthānasākṣātkāracitkalāsvarūpadivyahṛdayākhyalocanasthāne 
pūrvoktakhecarīmudrayā mano niyamya divyaliṃgaṃ nirīkṣaṇīyaṃ yo'yaṃ 
dakṣiṇe'kṣa etadvāme'kṣiṇīti śrutivākyena 
dakṣiṇanetrajyotirmaṃḍalamadhyagataparamātmaiva patiḥ 
vāmanetrajyotirmaṃḍalamadhyagatajīvātmaiva satīti 
śaśibhāskarayormadhyatārayoḥ sthiratejasorbiṃdudvayaṃ ca saṃyojya 
brahmatārakamabhyasedityuktatvāt || 
"biṃdumadhyagataṃ sūkṣmaṃ suṣiraṃ jyotirūpakamiti ||" āpo 
jyotiraso'mṛtaṃ brahma tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūraya iti 
śrutivākyāt || 208 || 
śvetāśvatare || 

pṛ0 183) sa evāgnissalile sanniviṣṭastamevaṃ viditvātimṛtyumeti nānyaḥ 
paṃthā vidyate ayanāya ityādiśrutivākyena netrāṃtargatajalamadhyajyotireva 
atharvaṇokta 
oṃkārapraṇavasarvavyāpyanantatārasūkṣmaśuklavaidyutaparaṃbrahmaikarudreśa
anabhagavanmaheśvaramahādevaparyāyanāmānvitaṃ 
tārakabrahmātmakākhaṃḍatejomayaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ 
pūrvoktāhiṃsādyaṣṭapuṣpairmumukṣubhirarcanīyamiti 
aṃgabhūmeruparyaṃbudhimadhye kṛṣṇāśraye dvāravatyāṃ 
vāgīśvarīsametabrahmopāsanaṃ kṛtavāneva śivayogīśvara ityāścaryaṃ 
bhavati || 209 || 
kiṃca prāguktataittirīye bṛhannārāyaṇe ca || 
padmakośapratīkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ cāpyadhomukham ||  
atho viṣṭyā vitastyānte nābhyāmupari tiṣṭhati || 210 || 
jvālāmālākulaṃ bhāti viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat || 
santataꣳśilābhistu laṃbatyā kośasannibham || 211 || 
tasyānte suṣiraṃ sūkṣmaṃ tasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 
tasya madhye mahānagnirviśvārcirviśvatomukhaḥ || 212 || 
so'grabhugvibhajaṃ tiṣṭhannāhāramajaraḥ kaviḥ || 
tiryagūrdhvamadhaśśāyī raśmayastasya santatāḥ || 213 || 

pṛ0 184) saṃtāpayati svaṃ dehamāpādatalamastakam || 
tasya madhye vahniśikhā aṇīyordhvā vyavasthitā || 214 || 
nīlatoyadamadhyasthā vidyullekheva bhāsvarā || 
nīvāraśūkavattanvī pītā bhāsvatyaṇūpamā || 
tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye tu paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ || 215 || 
ityevaṃ vahniśikhākāre jīvātmamadhye paramātmā liṃgarūpī śiva eva 
saṃsthita iti prāgevoktaṃ bhavati || 216 || 
brahmavidyopaniṣadi- 
tisro mātrāstathā jñeyāḥ somasūryāgnitejasaḥ || 
śikhā tu dīpasaṃkāśī yasminnupari vartate || 
ardhamātrā tu sā jñeyā praṇavasyopari sthiteti || 217 || 
ityevaṃ tārakabrahmaiva prāṇaliṃgamiti vaktavyam || 
brahmagītāyām- 
evaṃ jīvaḥ svakaṃ rūpaṃ śivaṃ paśyati ceddṛḍham || 
svātmanyeva ratikrīḍāmanyacca kurute sadeti || 218 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi dvitīyādhyāye- 
yadeva biṃbaṃ hṛdayāvaliptaṃ tejomayaṃ bhrājata tatsudhāṃtam || 
tadātmatatvaṃ prasamīkṣya dehī ekaḥ kṛtārtho bhavate viśokaḥ || 219 || 
yadātmatatvena tu brahmatatvaṃ dīpopameneha yutaṃ prapaśyet || 

pṛ0 185) ajaṃ dhruvaṃ sarvatatvairviśuddhaṃ jñātvā devaṃ mucyate 
sarvapāśairiti || 220 || 
asyārthaḥ || hṛtkamalamadhye dīpopamenātmatatvena saṃyuktabrahmatatvaṃ 
brahmasaṃjñitaṃ paramātmaliṃgaṃ śivatatvaṃ prakarṣeṇa paśyet 
jananarahitaṃ nityaṃ sarvatatvairviśuddhaṃ devaṃ svaprakāśaṃ sve mahimni 
śivaṃ jñātvā sarvapāśairmucyata ityarthaḥ 
ityādivacanapramāṇādātmajñānena vikṛtisaṃbaṃdhaṃ viṣādamapahāya 
śivasākṣātkārādakhilairapi baṃdhanaiḥ kleśādibhirvimucyata iti 
jñātavyam || 221 || 
taittirīye prathamavallyām- ya-eṣo'ntarhṛdaya ākāśastasminnayaṃ puruṣo 
manomaya amṛto hiraṇmaya ityārabhya || 
ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātmā prāṇārāmaṃ mana ānaṃdaṃ 
śāṃtisamṛddhamamṛtamiti prācīnayogyopāsvetyantena cidākāśaśarīrasya 
parabrahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ paraśivasya manomayatvaṃ prāṇamayatvaṃ 
hiraṇmayatvaṃ coktaṃ bhavati || 222 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyām-prāṇarūpa iti 
jīva ucyate liṃgarūpa iti śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 
yastadaikyamiti veditānayoḥ prāṇaliṃgavidasau śivayogī || 223 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- 
paraṃ brahma mahāliṃgaṃ prāṇo jīvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 
tadeka bhāvamananātsamādhisthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 224 || 

pṛ0 186) graṃthāṃtare- jīvaḥ prāṇaparispaṃdaḥ parātmā liṃgamīritaḥ 
|| 
ubhayorekatāvasthā sā samādhiḥ prakīrtitā || 225 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau prāṇaliṃgisthale- 
sattā prāṇamayī śaktiḥ sadrūpaṃ prāṇaliṃgakam || 
tatsāmarasyavijñānātprāṇaliṃgīti kathyate || 226 || 
liṃgaṃ cidātmakaṃ brahma tacchaktiḥ prāṇarūpiṇī || 
tadrūpaliṃgavijñānī prāṇaliṃgīti kathyate || 227 || 
asminnarthe kāmikāgame- 
ligaṃ brahmātmakaṃ proktaṃ tacchaktiḥ prāṇarūpiṇī || 
tadrūpaliṃgajñānī saḥ prāṇaliṃgīti kathyate || 228 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām- yadā manasi caitanyaṃ bhāti sarvatragaṃ sadā || 
yogino vyavadhānena tadā saṃpadyate svayam || 229 || 
yogajāgame- hṛdayakamalamadhye dīpavadvedasāraṃ praṇavamayamatarkyaṃ 
yogibhirdhyānagamyam || 
haraguruśivayogaṃ sarvabhūtasthamekaṃ sakṛdapi manasā māṃ dhyāyate yastu 
muktaḥ || 230 || 
cakṣuragre sthitaṃ nityaṃ visphurantaṃ maṇiṃ yathā || 
tandṛṣṭvā vyāpakaṃ śaṃbhuṃ bhavabaṃdhaiḥ pramucyate || 231 ||  

pṛ0 187) tatvasāre- bhrūmadhyagaśikhī vidyutsūryavadetajjagadbhāti || 
keṣāṃcitpuṇyadṛśāmunmīlayati cinmayaṃ jyotiḥ || 232 || 
kāmikāgame liṃgadhāraṇasthale- guroḥ kṛpānvitasyāsya 
mumukṣorhṛdayāṃbuje || 
dhāraṇāccinmayī yā sā proktā vai liṃgadhāraṇā || 233 || 
vāsiṣṭhe- nityāvabodhārhaṇayā bodhaliṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 
mano mananaśaktisthaṃ prāṇāpānāṃtaroditam || 234 || 
uttarakāmike- 
prāṇasyāṃtaraliṃgasya caitanyātmakarūpiṇaḥ || 
antaraiścinmayairdravyaiḥ pūjaya prāṇaliṃgakam || 235 || 
vāsiṣṭhe- 
alaukikajñānasiddhyai jñānaliṃgantu pūjayet || 
tatrārcā vividhāḥ kāryāḥ śīghramiṣṭasya siddhaye || 236 || 
śamabodhādibhiḥ puṣpairdeva ātmāyamarcyate || 
tattu devārcanaṃ viddhi nākārārcanamarcanam || 237 || 
bhāgavate- 
tathā devaḥ śarīrastho hitaṃ na kurute nṛṇām || 
vinārādhanayā devaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 238 ||  
yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe- 
prasādādeva rudrasya jñānaṃ vedāṃtavākyajam || 
pratibaṃdhavinirmuktaṃ bhavettaddhi vimuktidam || 239 || 
ato jñānaprasādārthaṃ śivassāṃbassanātanaḥ || 

pṛ0 188) upāsitavyo mantavyaḥ śrotavyaśca mumukṣubhiriti || 240 || 
kiṃca śaṃbhuprabhāyām- 
adhyātmakaṃ svakaṃ liṃgaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yasya no bhavet || 
sa naro bāhyaliṃgārcāṃ kuryādvai māyayāṃcitaḥ || 241 || 
liṃgaṃ svakaṃ tridhā proktaṃ bāhyābhyantaramādimam || 
bāhyaṃ kriyāmayaṃ sūkṣmamantaścinmātramādimam || 242 || 
uttaravātule tantrottarapradīpākhye anubhavasūtre ca- 
prathamaṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāddvitīyaṃ prāṇaliṃgakam || 
tṛtīyamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ syādityevaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam || 243|| 
niṣkalaṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syādbhāvagrāhyaṃ parasparam || 
sanmātraṃ bhāvaliṃgaṃ syāditi niṣṭhā mahātmanaḥ || 244 || 
prāṇaliṃgaṃ manogrāhyaṃ bhavetsakalaniṣkalam || 
tatprāṇeṣvantarmanaso liṃgamāhuriti śrutiḥ || 245 || 
sakalaṃ dṛkkalāgrāhyamiṣṭaliṃgasthalaṃ mahat || 
iṣṭasiddhikaraṃ sākṣādaniṣṭaparihārakam || 246 || 
iṣṭiḥ pūjā yayā nityamiṣṭaṃ pūjitamādarāt || 
iṣṭaliṃgamiti proktamācāryairliṃgapūjakaiḥ || 247 || 
iṣṭamūrjantu tapasāpyanuyacchati yadyataḥ || 

pṛ0 189) tadiṣṭaliṃgamityāhustathā cātharvaṇī śrutiḥ || 248 || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ prāṇaliṃgantu sūkṣmakam || 
iṣṭaliṃgaṃ bhavetsthūlamevaṃ liṃgatrayaṃ smṛtam || 249 || 
sthūlaṃ bāhyamiti proktaṃ sūkṣmamabhyantaraṃ smṛtam || 
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ yattatparamityabhidhīyate || 250 || 
iṣṭaliṃgantu bāhyāṃge prāṇaliṃgantathāṃtare || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ tathaivāsminnātmāṃge supratiṣṭhitam || 251 || 
ātmāṃgamiti kāraṇaśarīrayogāṃgamityarthaḥ || 
yogāṃgatvena dvaitābhāvādadvaitasiddhireva bhavati || 
tasmādbhāvaliṃgasya paripūrṇatvasarvādhāratvādisvarūpasadbhāva eva 
pūjeti vijñātavyaṃ bhūsattāyāṃ bhū ityayaṃ dhātuḥ sattāyāmarthe 
vartate tasmāt sanmātraṃ bhāvaliṃgamityuktaṃ bhavati || 
asminnarthe chāṃdogyopaniṣadi sadvidyāyām- sadeva saumyedamagra 
āsīdekamevādvitīyaṃ brahmeti || 252 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām- vidyāvedyaṃ brahma yadvedasiddhaṃ tasyābhinnā 
kācidastyeva śaktiḥ || 
śaktyābhinnaṃ tadbhavatyadvayaṃ satsatyānaṃdāsaṃgabodhaikarūpam || 253 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- līnaṃ gacchati yasmin sā māyā durghaṭakāriṇī || 

pṛ0 190) talliṃgamiti sanmātraṃ rūpyate pāramārthikairiti || 254 || 
abhiyuktavacanam || 
śaktiḥ śivaśca sacchabdaprakṛtipratyayoditau || 
tau brahmasāmarasye tu samastajagadātmakau || 255 || 
ākāśaśarīraṃ brahmetyādiśrutipratipāditaṃ cidākāśalakṣaṇaṃ 
bhāvagrāhyaṃ niṣkalaṃ sanmātraṃ bhāvaliṃgamiti vijñātavyam || 256 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau prāṇaliṃgisthale- liṃgaṃ cidātmakaṃ brahma 
tacchaktiḥ prāṇarūpiṇī || 
tadrūpaliṃgavijñānī prāṇaliṃgīti kathyate || 257 || 
jñānināṃ yogayuktānāmantaḥsphurati dīpavat || 
cidākāraṃ brahmaliṃgaṃ kathamajñena bhāvyate || 258 || 
prāṇāpānasamāpātātkaṃdamadhyādyadutthitam || 
prāṇaliṃgaṃ tadākhyātaṃ prāṇāpānanirodhibhiḥ || 259 || 
prāṇo yatra layaṃ yāti bhāskarenduvighaṭṭanāt || 
tatprāṇaliṃgamuddiṣṭaṃ taddhārī syāttadākṛtiḥ || 260 || 
saṃvilliṃgaparāmarśī bāhyavastuparā"nmukhaḥ || 
yassadā vartate yogī prāṇaliṃgīti kathyate || 261 || 
tatra prāṇaliṃgārcanāsthale antargataṃ cidākāraṃ liṃgaṃ śivamayaṃ 
param || 

pṛ0 191) pūjyate bhāvapuṣpairyatprāṇaliṃgārcanaṃ hi tat || 262 || 
aṃtaḥpavanasaṃśliṣṭe susūkṣmāṃbaraśodhite || 
mūrdhanyacaṃdravigalat sudhāsekādiśītale || 263 || 
baddheṃdriyanavadvāre bodhadīpe hṛdālaye || 
padmapīṭhasamāsīnaṃ cilliṃgaṃ śivavigraham || 264 || 
bhāvayitvā sadā kālaṃ pūjayedbhāvavastubhiḥ || 
kṣamābhiṣekasalilaṃ viveko vastramucyate || 265 || 
satyamābharaṇaṃ proktaṃ vairāgyaṃ puṣpamālikā || 
gaṃdhassamādhisaṃpattirakṣatā nirahaṃkriyā || 266 || 
śraddhā dhūpo mahājñānaṃ jagadbhāsipradīpikā || 
bhrāṃtimūlaprapaṃcaḥ syānnaivedyaṃ tanniveditam || 267 || 
maunaṃ ghaṇṭāparispandastāṃbūlaṃ viṣayārpaṇam || 
viṣayabhrāṃtirāhityaṃ tatpradakṣiṇakalpanā || 268 || 
buddhestadātmikā śaktirnamaskārakriyā matā || 
evaṃvidhairbhāvaśuddhairupacārairadūṣitaiḥ || 
pratya"nmukhamanā bhūtvā pūjayelliṃgamāntaram || 269 || 
iyameva prāṇaliṃgapūjā bhavati || 
atheṣṭaliṃgapūjāmāha || siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau āhvānanirasanasthale-

pṛ0 192) liṃgārcanaparaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvādvaitanirāsakaḥ || 
sveṣṭaliṃge śivākāre na tamāvāhayecchivam || 270 || 
śivakalāyuktaṃ liṃgaṃ dadyānmahāguruḥ || 
tadārabhya śivastatra tiṣṭhatyāhvānamatra kim || 271 || 
nāhvānaṃ na visargaṃ ca sveṣṭaliṃge tu kārayet || 
liṃganiṣṭhāparo nityamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 272 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- 
yo hastapīṭhe nijaliṃgamiṣṭaṃ vinyasya tallīnamanaḥpracāraḥ || 
bāhyakriyāsaṃkulanispṛhātmā saṃpūjayatyaṃga sa vīraśaivaḥ || 273 || 
atra nijamiṣṭaliṃgamiti || 
sā kalā paramā sūkṣmā tatvānāṃ bodhinī parā || 
tāmākṛṣya yathānyāyaṃ liṃge samupaveśayet || 274 || 
ityāgamavākyātsvanābhihṛdayakaṃṭhabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu 
divyasthāneṣu saṃsthitaṃ brahmaśivarudrādisaṃjñitaṃ paramātmaliṃgameva 
śrīguruṇā vidhivadupasannāya sacchiṣyāya vīraśaivāya pūrvoktaprakāreṇa 
karapīṭhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ talliṃgaṃ vīraśaivasya svakīyaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ 
sthāvaraliṃgamanupadiṣṭatvātparakriyaṃ tasmādanupadiṣṭa- 

pṛ0 193) sthāvaraliṃgapūjāvyāvṛttyarthaṃ nijamiti viśeṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ 
tasmādgurūpadiṣṭaprāṇaliṃgādanyaliṃgasya pūjanaṃ vīraśaivairna 
kartavyamityarthaḥ || 275 || 
bāhyakriyāsaṃkulanispṛhātmeti tatraiva karapīṭhakathanādhyāye || 
siṃhāsane śuddhadeśe suramye ratnacitrite || 
śivaliṃgasya pūjā yā sā bāhyā bhaktirucyate || 276 || 
liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṃgantu śāṃbhavam || 
saśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃciccintayedyadi || 
sābhyantarā bhaktiriti procyate śivayogibhiḥ || 277 || 
ityuktatvādbāhyabhaktau siṃhāsanapūjāyāṃ kāritāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ 
ātmaśuddhisthānaśuddhidravyaśuddhimantraśuddhiliṃgaśuddhiviśoṣaṇadahanap
lāvanāṃganyāsakaranyāsāhvānavisarjananāsikāgrahaṇarecakapūrakakuṃbhakap
rāṇāyāmajaṭharākuṃcanaprācīvīkṣaṇamaunamudrādṛgunmīlanādikāḥ 
bāhyakriyāḥ tāsāṃ saṃkulaṃ bāhyakriyāsaṃkulaṃ tasmānnivṛttacittassan 
saṃpūjayatīti samyakpūjayati samīcīnaṃ yathā bhavati tathā 
pūjayatītyarthaḥ || 278 || 
pūjāyāḥ samīcīnatvaṃ kathamiti ceducyate || 

pṛ0 194) mana eva manuṣyāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ baṃdhamokṣayoḥ || 
yathā cāliṃgitaḥ putrastathā cāliṃgitaḥ patiḥ || 279 || 
iti vacanādantarārādhanamevālamiti kecanājñā vadanti || granthaḥ || 
gavāṃ sarpiśśarīrasthaṃ na karotyātmapoṣaṇam || 
niḥsrutaṃ karmaracitaṃ punastāsāṃ tu bheṣajam || 280 || 
evamantaśśarīrasthasarpivatparameśvaraḥ || 
vinā copāsanāṃ devo na karoti hitaṃ nṛṣu || 281 || 
iti vacanādbāhyārādhanamevālamiti kecana bhramādvadanti talliṃgapūjanaṃ 
tathaivavidhameva na bhavati || 282 || 
kintu || 
bāhye jāgradavasthāyāmanubhūtārthameva hi || 
antaḥsvapnadaśāyāṃ tu yatheha paridṛśyate || 283 || 
tathāṃtaryajanaṃ nityaṃ bahiryajanapūrvakam || 
bahiryāgavihīnaścedaṃtaryāgo na siddhyati || 284 || 
tadbāhyāṃge cāṃtaraṃge paramaprītipūrvakam || 
kartavyaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgasya cārcanantu manīṣibhiḥ || 285 || 
ityāgamavacanāt || 
śivarahasye- 
iṣṭaliṃgaṃ prāṇaliṃgamekīkṛtya samarcayet || 
maṇimālāṃ mātṛmālāmekīkṛtya japetsadā || 
mātṛkā prāṇaliṃgasya maṇimāleṣṭarūpiṇaḥ || 286 || 

pṛ0 195) iti purāṇavacanācca bāhyāṃtarayoriṣṭaprāṇaliṃgayorabhyarcanaṃ 
vīraśaivaiḥ kartavyaṃ tasmādiṣṭaliṃgārcanapurassaraṃ prāṇaliṃgapūjane 
kṛte sati tatpūjanameva samyakpūjanaṃ tasmādyaḥ karapīṭhe 
nijamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ vinyasya samyakprāṇaliṃgārcanakriyayā samīcīnaṃ yathā 
bhavati tathā pūjayati vīraśaiva ityarthaḥ || 287 || 
paramarahasye || 
aṣṭavidhārcanaṃ caiva iṣṭaliṃgasya pūjanaṃ || 
talliṃgaṃ manute yastu prāṇaliṃgasya pūjanam || 
manolayaṃ niraṃjanyaṃ bhāvaliṃgasya pūjanam || 288 || 
ata evoktaṃ śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- 
tadeva hastāṃbujapīṭhamadhye nidhāya liṃgaṃ paramātmacihnam || 
samarcayedekadhiyopacārairnaraḥ sabāhyāṃtarabhedabhinnaiḥ || 289 || 
tatraiva || 
karapīṭhakathanādhyāye śiṣyaṃ prati guruvākyam || 
vatsaliṃgārcanaṃ nityaṃ trikālaṃ kuru bhaktitaḥ || 
pūjādravyāṇi saṃśodhya śucistadgatamānasaḥ || 290 || 
kuruṣva vatsopacārān ṣoḍaśasnānapūrvakān || 
bāhyānathābhyantarāṃśca samāhitamanāḥ sadā || 291 || 
snānaṃ samatvasalilena hi pūrṇabhāvavastraṃ 
triśaktiguṇasaṃyutayajñasūtram || 

pṛ0 196) vidyāsugandhamiha bhūtadayākṣatāṃśca śabdādipuṣpacayamarpaya 
nityamaṃga || 292 || 
prajñāmanohaṃkṛticittadhūpaṃ śrotrādipaṃceṃdriyadīpamaṃga || 
tadvāsanātailayutaṃ ca dehi jīvopahāraṃ sukhaduḥkhabāhyam || 293 || 
guṇatrayākhyatāṃbūlaṃ prāṇārpaṇanamaskṛtim || 
śāntipuṣpāṃjaliṃ dehi caikabhāvavisarjanam || 294 || 
evamābhyantaradravyasaṃbhṛtaṃ śivapūjanam || 
kṛtvā nidhehi satataṃ liṃgaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭitam || 295 || 
mastake kaṃdhare kakṣe vakṣasyatha karasthale || 
nābheradhastātsatataṃ pramādānnaiva dhāraya || 296 || 
iti || siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau liṃgadhāraṇasthale-
ādṛtaṃ munibhissarvairāgamārthaviśāradaiḥ || 
liṃgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ dvidhā sarvārthasādhakaiḥ || 297 || 
bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ceti munibhirmokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 
cidrūpaṃ paramaṃ liṃgaṃ śāṃkaraṃ sarvakāraṇam || 298 || 
yattasya dhāraṇaṃ citte tadantaramudāhṛtam || 
cidrūpaṃ hi paraṃ tatvaṃ śivākhyaṃ viśvakāraṇam || 299 || 

pṛ0 197) nirastaviśvakāluṣyaṃ niṣkalaṃ nirvikalpakam || 
sattānandaparisphūrtisamullāsakalāmayam || 300 || 
aprameyamanirdeśyaṃ mumukṣubhirupāsitam || 
paraṃ brahma mahāliṃgaṃ prapaṃcātītamavyayam || 301 || 
tadeva sarvabhūtānāmantastristhānagocaram || 
mūlādhāre ca hṛdaye bhrūmadhye sarvadehinām || 302 || 
jyotirliṃgaṃ sadā bhāti yadbrahmetyāhurāgamāḥ || 
aparicchinnamavyaktaṃ liṃgaṃ brahma sanātanam || 303 || 
upāsanārthamantaḥsthaṃ paricchinnaṃ svamāyayā || 
layaṃ gacchati yatraiva jagadetaccarācaram || 304 || 
punaḥ punassamutpannaṃ talliṃgaṃ brahma śāśvatam || 
talliṃgamiti vikhyātaṃ sattānandacidātmakam || 305 || 
bṛhatvādbṛṃhaṇatvācca brahmaśabdābhidheyakam || 
ādhāre hṛdaye vāpi bhrūmadhye vā niraṃtaram || 306 || 
jyotirliṃgānusaṃdhānamantaraṃ liṃgadhāraṇam || 
ādhāre kanakaprakhyaṃ hṛdaye vidrūmaprabham || 307 || 
bhrūmadhye sphaṭikacchāyaṃ liṃgaṃ yogī vibhāvayet || 

pṛ0 198) nirupādhikamākhyātaṃ liṃgasyāntaradhāraṇam || 308 || 
viśiṣṭaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bāhyaliṃgasya dhāraṇam || 
ye dhārayanti hṛdaye liṃgaṃ cidrūpamaiśvaram || 309 || 
na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttirghore saṃsāramaṇḍale || 
antarliṃgānusaṃdhānamātmavidyāpariśramaḥ || 310 || 
gurūpāsanaśaktiśca kāraṇaṃ mokṣasaṃpadām || 
vairāgyajñānacittānāṃ yogināṃ sthiracetasām || 311 || 
antarliṃgānusaṃdhāne rucirbāhye na jāyate || 
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca vāsavādyāśca lokapāḥ || 312 || 
munayaḥ siddhagandharvā dānavā mānavāstathā || 
sarve ca jñānayogena sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 313 || 
paśyanti hṛdaye liṃgaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śāṃkaraṃ liṃgamuttamam || 314 || 
antarvibhāvayedvidvānaśeṣakleśamuktaye || 
antardhārayituṃ liṃgamaśaktaśśakta eva vā || 315 || 
bāhyaṃ ca dhārayelliṃgaṃ tadrūpamiti niścayāt || 
liṃgaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parātparam || 316 || 
iṣṭaliṃgamidaṃ sthūlaṃ yadbāhye dhārayettanau || 

pṛ0 199) prāṇaliṃgantu yatsūkṣmaṃ tadantarbhāvanāmayam || 317 || 
parātparaṃ tu yatproktaṃ tṛptiliṃgaṃ taducyate || 
bhāvanātītamavyaktaṃ paraṃ brahma śivābhidham || 318 || 
iṣṭaliṃgamidaṃ sākṣādaniṣṭaparihārakam || 
dhārayedavadhānena śarīre sarvadā budhaḥ || 319 || 
mūrdhni vā kaṃṭhadeśe vā kakṣe vakṣaḥsthale'pi vā || 
kukṣau hastatale vāpi dhārayelliṃgamaiśvaram || 320 || 
nābheradhastālliṃgasya dhāraṇaṃ pāpakāraṇam || 
jaṭāgre trikabhāge ca malasthāne na dhārayet || 321 || 
liṃgadhārī sadā śuddho nijaligaṃ manoramam ||
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ karapīṭhe samāhitaḥ || 322 || 
bāhyapīṭhārcanādetatkarapīṭhārcanaṃ param || 
sarveṣāṃ vīraśaivānāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ niraṃtaram || 323 || 
brahmaviṣṇvādayo devā munayo gautamādayaḥ || 
dhārayanti sadāliṃgamuttamāṃge viśeṣataḥ || 324 || 
lakṣmyādiśaktayassarvāḥ śivabhaktivibhāvitāḥ || 
dhārayantyalikāgreṣu śivaliṃgamaharniśam || 325 || 
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu kāmikādyāgameṣu ca || 
liṃgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ vīraśaivasya niścayāt || 326 || 

pṛ0 200) ityādiprasiddhametalliṃgadhāraṇamevottaraprakaraṇe 
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhitye vistarato draṣṭavyam || 327 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
liṃgadhāraṇavidhirnāma saptamaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam || śrī || śrī || 

pṛ0 201) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| liṃgadhāraṇamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
yajurvede śatarudrīye śvetāśvataropaniṣadi ca- 
yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorā'pāpakāśinī || 
tayā nastanuvā śantamayā giriśantābhicākaśīhi iti || 1 || 
asyārthaḥ || he rudra te tava śivā tanūḥ śivā nirdoṣatvena 
niratiśayakalyāṇaguṇākaratvena śivaṃkaratvena ca prasiddhā yā tanūḥ 
"liṃgantu śivayordeha ityāgamavākyāditi" śaive 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuktatvāt || 
"liṃgaṃ śivā tanūḥ proktaṃ mūrtirghoratanuḥsmṛteti" 
purāṇavākyālliṃgarūpiṇī mūrtiḥ punaḥ kīdṛśī aghorā śivayogenaiva 
sarvahṛdayaṃgamā na bhayaṃkarā punaḥ kīdṛśī apāpakāśinī 
śivadīkṣayā vigatakalmaṣā apāpāḥ || 2 || 
kiṃca || sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām-
sarvaistopibhissakalaiśca yogaiḥ puṇyairaśeṣairapi sarvayajñaiḥ || 
dānaissamastairakhilairūpāyairmayyarpitairbhaktiranantajanmabhiriti || 3 || 
śivagītāyām- 
koṭijanmāyutaiḥ puṇyairmayi bhaktiḥ prajāyata iti || 4 || 

pṛ0 202) kiṃca || anekajanmasiddhānāṃ śrautasmārtānuvartinām || 
narāṇāṃ kṣīṇapāpānāṃ śive bhaktiḥ prajāyata iti || 5 || 
sā bhaktiḥ prasādadvārā sākṣātkāraheturityucyate || 
aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihito'sya jantoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśamiti || 6 || 
kāmikāgame- 
anekajanmasiddhānāṃ śrautasmārtānuvartinām || 
prabuddhānāṃ viraktānāṃ prasīdati maheśvaraḥ || 7 || 
prasādādeva sā bhaktiḥ prasādo bhaktisaṃbhavaḥ || 
yathaivāṃkurato bījaṃ bījato vā yathāṃkuram || 8 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādbahujanmakṛtaiḥ puṇyaiḥ prakṣīṇapāpapaṃjarā ye 
kecana santi ta evāpāpā ityarthaḥ || 
apāpeṣu bhakteṣu kāśinī iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṃgasvarūpeṇa 
suprakāśinītyarthaḥ giriśanta girau kailāsaparvate śaṃ svopāsakānāṃ 
niratiśayānaṃdasvarūpaṃ sukhaṃ tanotīti giriśantaḥ tasya saṃbuddhiḥ he 
giriśaṃta śaṃtamayā sukhatamayā tayā liṃgarūpayā tanuvā naḥ asmākamapi 

pṛ0 203) saṃsāranimittaṃ puṇyapāpasaṃcayaṃ praṇūdya 
asmadīyāhaṃgrahopāsanānusāreṇa liṃgasvarūpatayā abhicākaśīhi 
sākṣātprakāśasvetyarthaḥ || 9 || 
skandapurāṇe- 
liṃgaṃ śivā tanuḥ proktaṃ mūrtirghoratanuḥsmṛtā || 
apāpeṣu ca bhakteṣu tayormadhye śivā tanūḥ || 
kāśate parameśasya śiṣṭāste liṃgadhāriṇa iti || 10 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau liṃgadhāraṇasthale- 
aghorāpāpakāśīti yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ || 
yajuṣā gīyate yasmāttasmācchaivo'ghavarjita iti || 11 || 
caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahe- 
apāpakāśīti vapuśśrutante śiṣṭāḥ prasiddhā bhagavannapāpāḥ || 
atastvadīyānapahāya bhaktānanyānaśiṣṭāniti niścinomīti || 12 || 
asyābhiprāyaḥ || sadā śivaliṃgasannihitā ye kecana bhaktāḥ santi te 
śiṣṭāḥ prasiddhāḥ apāpāḥ tadatye aśiṣṭā aprasiddhāḥ sapāpā 
ityarthaḥ || 13 || 
brahmopaniṣadi || bahissūtraṃ tyajedvidvānyogamuttamamāsthitaḥ || 
brahmabhāvamidaṃ sūtraṃ dhārayedyassacetanaḥ || 14 || 
dhāraṇāttasya sūtrasya nocchiṣṭaṃ nāśucirbhavet ||

pṛ0 204) sūtramantargataṃ yeṣāṃ jñānayajñopavītinām || 15 || 
te vai sūtravido loke te ca yajñopavītinaḥ || 
jñānaśikhino jñānaniṣṭhā jñānayajñopavītinaḥ || 16 || 
jñānameva paraṃ teṣāṃ pavitraṃ jñānamucyate || 
agneriva śikhā nānyā yasya jñānamayī śikhā || 
sa śikhītyucyate vidvānitare keśadhāriṇaḥ || 17 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādviśeṣavīraśaivo bahissūtraṃ tyaktvā 
brahmabhāvamidaṃ sūtraṃ liṃgaṃ dhārayet nirābhārivīraśaivo bahissūtraṃ 
bahiśśikhāṃ ca tyaktvā liṃgaṃ dhārayedityarthaḥ || 18 || 
tatraiva || karmaṇyadhikṛtā ye tu vaidike brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 
tebhirdhāryamidaṃ sūtraṃ kriyāṃgaṃ taddhi vai smṛtamiti || 19 || 
asyārthaḥ || vaidike vedāgamokte karmaṇi suphale vyāpāre ye martyāśca 
brāhmaṇādayaḥ ādiśabdena brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrādaya ityarthaḥ te 
sarve adhikṛtāḥ śivadīkṣayā adhikāriṇaḥ santo vartante 
tebhirvīraśaivaiḥ dhāryaṃ pūrvoktapaṃcasthāneṣu dhāraṇīyaṃ idaṃ 
sūtramiṣṭaliṃgaṃ kriyāṃgaṃ aṣṭavidhārcanaṣoḍaśopacārādikriyāṃgaṃ 
tat etaddhi nirutamiti vai sakalāmnāyāgamaprakhyātamiti smṛtaṃ 
śrutigurusvānubhāvapramāṇataścintitamityarthaḥ || 20 || 

pṛ0 205) asminnarthe gāruḍapurāṇe uparibhāge- 
vaṃśāvaliprayātānāṃ liṃgadhāraṇaśālinām || 
jñānināṃ śivabhaktānāṃ śūdratvaṃ naiva vidyate || 21 || 
namake camake paṃcabrahmamantrādivaidike || 
teṣāmevādhikāro'sti śivadīkṣāprabhāvataḥ || 22 || 
vātulāgame- 
vaktre vā dhārayelliṃgaṃ matprabhāvaṃ vibhāvayet || 
tasminsannihite kiṃcinnocchiṣṭamiti niścitam || 23 || 
adhamādhamayuktānāṃ pāpināṃ cābhicāriṇām || 
yamaloko na vidyeta sadā vai liṃgadhāriṇāmiti || 24 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
svapnakāle kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ brahmahatyādikaṃ ca yat || 
yathā prabodhasamaye tanmithyā bhavati svayam || 25 || 
tathā kṛtaṃ mahāpāpaṃ liṃgadhāraṇataḥ purā || 
yadasti tallayaṃ yāti liṃgadhāraṇataḥ param || 26 || 
anena sadṛśaṃ dharmaṃ na paśyāmi ṣaḍānana || 
vedatantrapurāṇeṣu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 27 || 
yatra tiṣṭhati liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhīśaparāyaṇaḥ || 
nimiṣaṃ nimiṣārdhaṃ vā tacchivakṣetramucyate || 28 || 
liṃgaśuddhyarthamajñānāṃ tattīrthaṃ śikhivāhana || 
prāṇaliṃgaikaniṣṭhasya dehaṃ spṛṣṭvā samīraṇaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 206) yatra gacchati tatrasthā martyā muktā na saṃśayaḥ || 
yugapacchivaliṃgaikyapādaspṛṣṭarajāṃsi ca || 30 || 
patanti mastake yasya sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 31 || 
annaṃ vā jalamātraṃ vā yaddattaṃ liṃgadhāriṇe || 
tadannaṃ merusadṛśaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 32 || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgaṃ kurvantaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijavaraṃ raviḥ || 
sthānāccalatyayaṃ bhitvā maṃḍalaṃ me vrajecchivam || 33 || 
śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhabhājāṃ darśanamātrataḥ || 
muktiṃ gacchanti manujāḥ paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ || 34 || 
teṣāṃ saṃrakṣaṇaṃ yastu kurute manujottamaḥ || 
sa dhanyassa kṛtārthī syātsa śivaikyapadaṃ vrajet || 35 || 
tasmātsarvaṃ parityajya sarvabhāvena sarvadā || 
pūjayedādareṇaiva dvijaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃginam || 36 || 
durlabhāstriṣu lokeṣu prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 
pūrvajanmakṛtātpuṇyāt keṣāṃ citsulabhā bhuvi || 37 || 
yaiḥ purā''rādhitaḥ śaṃbhurbhaktipravaṇamānasaiḥ || 
taireva labhyaḥ puṇyātmā śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃgabhāk || 38 || 
yaḥ pūjayati liṃgāṃgadhyānāsaktadhiyaṃ janam || 
punarbhavo na tasyāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 39 || 

pṛ0 207) etasmādaparo dharmasso'dharma iti me matiḥ || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena dharmamāśraya sarvadā || 40 || 
tatraiva || 
na tasya sūtakaṃ vatsa prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 
jananotthaṃ mṛtotthaṃ ca vidyate paramārthataḥ || 41 || 
kulajātyādayo bhāvadharmā dehasya nātmanaḥ || 
pratyaktvādbodharūpatvātpūrṇatvācchivarūpataḥ || 42 || 
liṃgasāre śivarahasye ca- 
liṃgārcanaratā nārī rajassūtakasaṃyutā || 
raviragniryathā vāyustadvatkoṭiśucirbhavet || 43 || 
basavapurāṇe- 
ibyaṃmauvvā caṃgalā śrībasavo bibbibhāskaraḥ || 
māsajātapretakulocchiṣṭasūtakavarjitā iti || 44 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi bhrūṇahatyāyutāni ca || 
kurvanto'pi na lipyante prāṇaliṃgārcanāparā iti || 45 || 
tatraiva ṣaṭsthalakathanādhyāye || 
malliṃgaṃ mastakādyaṃge dhṛtvā cakripurogamāḥ || 
devā māṃ liṃgamadhyasthaṃ pūjya svaṃ svaṃ padaṃ yayuḥ || 46 || 
uraḥsthale harirliṃgaṃ dhṛtvā mūrdhni pitāmahaḥ || 
liṃgasthaṃ māṃ samārādhya svaṃ svaṃ padamavāpatuḥ || 47 || 

pṛ0 208) lakṣmīsarasvatīmukhyā devyo me liṃgamādarāt || 
dhṛtvā nijāṃge tallīnabhāvā jagmuḥ paraṃ sukham || 48 || 
kecinmahānto hṛdi bhāvaliṃgaṃ saṃpūjya saccitsukharūpamīśam || 
muktiṃ prayātā paramātmalīnamanaḥpracārāḥ paripūrṇabhāvāḥ || 49 || 
prāṇāhvayaṃ liṃgamananyabhāvātsaṃpūjayitvā guha nābhideśe || 
kecinmunīndrāḥ padamavyayaṃ tacchivaṃ prayātā dṛḍhabhaktiyuktāḥ || 50 || 
anye paraṃ yogaparā hṛdabje jvalaṃtamaṃguṣṭhamitaṃ purāṇam || 
liṃgasvarūpaṃ śivamaprameyaṃ saṃbhāvya tasmiṃllayamāpurāryāḥ || 51 || 
bhrūghrāṇamadhye'pyavimuktadeśe viśveśvarākhyaṃ paramātmaliṃgam || 
dhyānāmṛtāsaktadhiyo mahāṃto dhyātvā parāṃ muktimavāpuranye || 52 || 
ye brahmaraṃdhrasthasahasrapatramadhye sphuraṃtaṃ ravikoṭibhāsam || 
māmekabhāvena vibhāvayanti te maddhiyo nityavimuktibhājaḥ || 53 || 
kiṃca bṛhatkālottare- 
vratāni duścarāṇīha tapāṃsyugrāṇi yāni ca || 
nyūnāni tāni sarvāṇi śivaliṃgasya dhāraṇāt || 54 || 
vātulāgame- 
atidhīreṇa manasā yāvajjīvaṃ jagadguroḥ || 

pṛ0 209) śivasya liṃgaṃ dhatte yastadetatparamaṃ vratam || 55 || 
kiṃca vīraśaivānāmagnirityādibhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇamantreṣu 
namakacamakādiśivapūjāmantravidhāneṣu brahmātmaikyapratipādakopaniṣatsu 
cādhikāritvaṃ viśiṣyate karmabhāgavedādhyayanaṃ vīraśaivairna kartavyam 
|| 56 || 
tathā coktaṃ siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale || 
bhasmarudrākṣasaṃyukto liṃgadhārī sadā śuciḥ || 
paṃcākṣaraṃ japanyogī sa vai bhakta itīritaḥ || 57 || 
śivārcā karma vijñeyaṃ bāhyaṃ yāgādi nocyate || 
śivārthe dehasaṃśoṣastapaḥ kṛcchrādi no mataṃ || 58 || 
japaḥ paṃcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā || 
rudrādhyāyādikābhyāso na vedādhyayanādikam || 59 || 
dhyānaṃ śivasya rūpādiciṃtā nātmādiciṃtanam || 
śivāgamārthavijñānaṃ jñānaṃ nānyārthavedanam || 60 || 
iti paṃcaprakāro'yaṃ śivayajñaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 
anena paṃcayajñena yaḥ pūjayati śaṃkaram || 
bhaktyā paramayā yuktaḥ sa vai bhakta itīrita iti || 61 || 
vāyusaṃhitāyāṃ ca evamevoktaṃ bhavati || 62 || 
śivarahasye || 
śivaliṃge śarīrasthe śivacintopapadyate || 

pṛ0 210) tacchivānubhavaprepsuśśivaliṃgaṃ hī dhārayet || 63 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge caturaśītitamādhyāye- piṃgalaṃ prati 
śatānaṃdavākyam || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgino vatsa punarjanma na vidyate || 
yugapajjñānasiddhiḥ syāttato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 64 || 
ityādipurāṇāgameṣu prasiddham || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
liṃgadhāraṇamāhātmyannāmāṣṭamaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī || 

pṛ0 211) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| vīramāheśvaravivāhakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
skānde śivarahasye- ṛṣaya ūcuḥ || 
bhagavaṃcchrotumicchāmo vīramāheśavartanam || 
tvamasmākaṃ mahābhāga vaktumarhasi sattama || 1 || 
sūta uvāca || 
vakṣye yuṣmākamadyāhaṃ śruṇuta śraddhayānvitāḥ || 
maheśvaramukhodgītaṃ vīramāheśavartanam || 2 || 
purā kailāsaśikhare nānāmunigaṇāvṛtam || 
girijāśritavāmāṃkaṃ svātmānaṃdāṃbudhisthitam || 3 || 
bhaktyā praṇamya deveśaṃ papraccha śikhivāhanaḥ || 
sarvalokopakārārthaṃ bhagavantaṃ trilocanam || 4 || 
skanda uvāca || 
bhagavan śrotumicchāmi vīramāheśvaravratam || 
kecidvartanamācāraṃ kecidvarṇāśramaṃ param || 5 || 
kecicchivāgame prāṇaliṃgārcanaratavratam || 
praśaṃsantyuttamaṃ deva brūhi kiṃ mukhyametayoḥ || 
saṃśayaṃ me mahāntaṃ tvaṃ chettumarhasi śaṃkara || 6 || 
śrīmahādeva uvāca || 
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vatsa vakṣyāmyetadaśeṣataḥ || 
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu sāraṃ gopyaṃ manoharam || 7 || 
ekaniṣṭhāvrataṃ śīlaṃ dvitīyaṃ yena manyate || 
paricchedakaraṃ vīramāheśasthalamuttamam || 8 ||

pṛ0 212) na dhyāyenna smaredanyaṃ na paraṃ śruṇuyādapi || 
na vākyaṃ vāpi kurvīta janmāṃtaraśatairapi || 9 || 
yadgṛheṣvanyadevo'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 
yadgṛheṣu bhaviprāptistadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 10 || 
bhavikṛtyaṃ bhavisnehaṃ bhavisaṃgaṃ ca tatparam || 
bhavipākaṃ gṛhaṃ vāpi māheśastu vivarjayet || 11 || 
śivaniṃdā gurorniṃdā bhaktaniṃdā bhavedyadi || 
hantavyastvavicāreṇa vīramāheśvaravratam || 12 || 
mātaraḥ pitaraścaiva bhrātaro bāṃdhavastathā || 
kalatraputrabhṛtyāśca hantavyāśśivanindakāḥ || 13 || 
śivaniṃdākaraṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā tadvaktraśikṣaṇam || 
kuryādanyatra vā gacchedaśakto'pi tathā śrutiḥ || 14 || 
śivacinhavṛṣaṃ vāpi hanti yo durmanā janaḥ || 
hantavyaḥ svasya hastena māheśasthalamuttamam || 15 || 
śivasaṃskārayukteṣu jātibhedo na vidyate || 
kāṣṭheṣu vahnidagdheṣu yathā rūpaṃ na vidyate || 16 || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivasaṃskārasaṃyute || 
jātibhedo na kurvīta śivabhakte maheśvare || 17 || 

pṛ0 213) gurussadāśivo bhāvaḥ gurupatnī ca pārvatī || 
ityevaṃ smaryate nityaṃ vīramāheśvaravratam || 18 || 
sarvakarmaparityajya liṃgārcanarataḥ param || 
kāmyārthaśivapūjāṃ ca na kurvīta maheśvaraḥ || 19 || 
pūjādau dvaitakartavyaṃ pūjānte'dvaitameva ca || 
ityevaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ sa vai vīramaheśvaraḥ || 20 || 
parastriyaṃ parārthaṃ ca varjito bhāvaśuddhimān || 
liṃganiṣṭhāniyuktātmā māheśvaramahāvratī || 21 || 
ekapatnīvratācāraṃ parastrīsaṃgavarjitam || 
bhāvaśuddhiśivajñānaṃ māheśvaramahāvratam || 22 || 
dāsī veśyā ca vidhavā parastrī patitastriyaḥ || 
etāḥ paṃcavidhāstyājyāḥ striyo māheśvarasya vai || 23 || 
śakunaṃ svapnasāmudryaṃ strījātaṃ puruṣaṃ tathā || 
vāraṃ ca yogakaraṇaṃ ghaṭikālagnakaṃ tathā || 24 || 
bhaviśabdaṃ muhūrtaṃ ca dhārāhomādikarma ca || 
tadeva bhavikṛtyaṃ ca tyajedvīramaheśvaraḥ || 25 || 
pramādātkurute yastu vīraśaivo bhavenna hi || 
paraṃjyotiḥ paraṃ rūpaṃ mama māheśvaravratam || 26 || 
tadvrataṃ tatparityajya svecchayā vartate naraḥ || 
sa yāti narake ghore daśapūrvāndaśāparān || 
ityevaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā ṣaṇmukhaḥ pratyuvāca tam || 27 || 

pṛ0 214) skanda uvāca || 
bhagavandeva deveśa sārvabhauma maheśvara || 
māheśvarasyaikapatnī dhārā caiva vivarjitā || 28 || 
evaṃ vadasi sarveśa saṃśayo me maheśvara || 
māheśvarasya vaivāhaṃ kathaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ vada || 
śrotumicchāmi sarveśa mama prītyarthamāvada || 29 || 
īśvara uvāca || 
śruṇu vatsa mahāsena gopyaṃ gopyataraṃ mayā || 
purā pārvatyai kathitaṃ pravadāmi samāsataḥ || 30 || 
śiṣṭānāntu samācārassadācāra iti smṛtaḥ || 
śrutismṛtividhānena dvijo dharmajña ucyate || 31 || 
dharmajñairvihito dharmaḥ śrautaḥ smārto dvidhā dvijaiḥ || 
dhārāgnihotramicchā(jyā) ca śrautasyaitadvilakṣaṇam || 32 || 
smārto varṇāśramācāro yamaiśca niyamairyutam || 
dharmeti dhāraṇo dhātuḥ mahatve'pi ca paṭhyate || 33 || 
tacchreṣṭhaphalabhāgdharma ācāryairupadiśyate || 
aniṣṭaphalabhāgdharmastairadharmo vibhāvyate || 34 || 
tasmādiṣṭaphalārthāya dharmameva samācaret || 
brāhmyo daivastathā vārṣaprājāpatyaśca dhārmikaḥ || 35 || 
vivāho brāhmaṇārthastu gāndharvo naiva dhārmikaḥ || 
vivarṇetarajātīnāṃ gandharvāsurarākṣasāḥ || 36 || 

pṛ0 215) paiśāco naiva kartavyaṃ vivāhaścāṣṭamo viduḥ || 
vṛddhāṃ pravrajitāṃ vidhavāṃ patitāṃ ca rajasvalām || 37 || 
apasmārikule jātāṃ piṃgalāṃ kuṣṭhinī vṛṇīm || 
na ca bhāsi striyaṃ gacchediti dharmānuśāsanam || 38 || 
pitā pitāmaho bhrātā mātā mātula eva ca || 
upādhyāyo dvijaścaiva kanyādāne prabhūttamāḥ || 39 || 
etairdattāṃ niṣeveta nādattāmādadīta ca || 
ityevaṃ śrutayaḥ prāhurvivāhe ca ṣaḍānana || 40 || 
yasyā nāsti pitā bhrātā mātā mātula eva ca || 
gandharveṇa vivāhena (vṛṇīyācca) saṃspṛhecca yadṛcchayā || 41 || 
tasmānmāheśvarodvāho daivavaivāha iṣyate || 
tasyāḥ śaivī iti khyātaṃ vīramāheśalakṣaṇam || 42 || 
sthaṃḍilaṃ caturasraṃ ca gomayenopalepite || 
akṣataiḥ phalapuṣpaiśca svastikairārdrapallavaiḥ || 43 || 
jalapūrṇaghaṭaiścaiva sarvatassūtraveṣṭitam || 
tasya madhye pratiṣṭhāpya tasya māheśvarassadā || 44 || 
siddhārthayāvakalkaiśca snānaṃ sarvauṣadhairapi || 
kṛtārjunāni vastrāṇi paridhāpya maheśvaram || 45 || 
vācayitvā tu puṇyāhaṃ akṣataiśca samarcitam || 
gandhānuliptasragvī ca saṃpratodo vadhūgṛhe || 46 || 

pṛ0 216) bhasmatāṃbūlavastūni puraḥsthāpya ca mātarau || 
māheśvara mahāprājña mama putrīṃ dadāva te || 47 || 
pratīccha caināṃ bhadrante pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīṣva pāṇinā || 
sā pāṇiṃ pāṇinā sparśaṃ maheśvara mudā saha || 48 || 
vivāhaṃ kārayāmāsa śrutidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 
ṛtvije vidite karma dadyātkanyāmalaṃkṛtam || 49 || 
sadaiva tasyāṃ jātaśca daśa pūrvāndaśāparān || 
punātūbhayataḥśceti śrutistu kathyate dvijāḥ || 
kaśyapo'tribharadvājaḥ viśvāmitraśca gautamaḥ || 
jamadagnirvasiṣṭhaśca parāśaragaṇādayaḥ || 
vīrabhadraśca viṣṇvādyā evaṃ vaivāhamācaran || 51 || 
ata eva purā kalyāṇapure basaveśvarasya gaṃgāṃbāvivāhastvetatprakāreṇa 
kārita iti āṃdhrakarnāṭakasaṃskṛtabasaveśvarapurāṇeṣūktaṃ bhavati || 
tacca saṃskṛtabasavapurāṇe basaveśvaravivāhādhyāye draṣṭavyam || 52 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
vīramāheśvaravivāhakramaṃ nāma navamaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam || śrī || 
śrī ||

pṛ0 217) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| vīramāheśvaradinācāraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām || 
skanda uvāca || 
dinācārayutaṃ deva liṃgārcanavidhiṃ mama || 
vaktumarhasi deveśa kṛpayā bhaktavatsala || 1 || 
śrīśaṃkara uvāca || 
vadāmi saṃgraheṇāhaṃ pṛcchatastava ṣaṇmukha || 
saṃsāraduḥkhapāśaghnaṃ vatsa mokṣaikasādhanam || 2 || 
brāhme muhūrta utthāya cintayecchaṃkaraṃ śuciḥ || 
umāṃ dharmaṃ dhanaṃ doṣavarjitaṃ dinakarma ca || 3 || 
dhanāddharmapravṛttiḥ syāt narāṇāṃ dharmakāriṇām || 
dharmātprasīdati śivaścintayettaddhanāgamam || 4 || 
tato gṛhādvinirgatya bahirgacchedatandritaḥ || 
vāgyataḥ pṛthivībhāgamiṣuvikṣepamātrakaṃ || 5 || 
tatrāstīrya tṛṇairbhūmiṃ malamūtre samutsṛjet || 
niṣṭhīvedvisṛjedvācaṃ vastraprāvṛtamastakaḥ || 6 || 
prakṣālayedgudaṃ śiśnaṃ mṛdbhirabhyukṣitairjalaiḥ || 
gandhalepanivṛttyarthaṃ kuryācchaucamatandritaḥ || 7 || 
yāvanmātramanaśśuddhistāvacchaucaṃ samācaret || 
ācamya vidhivadvatsa kṛtvā mantreṇa mārjanam || 8 || 
śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇaiva gāyatryā śaivayā tataḥ || 
snāyādviśuddhabhāvena naraḥ saṃkalpapūrvakam || 9 || 

pṛ0 218) nadyāṃ taṭāke vāpyāṃ vā giriprasravaṇe hrade || 
uddhṛtairudakaiḥ kūpe dakṣaḥ snāyādatandritaḥ || 10 || 
aśaktaḥ kaṃṭhamātraṃ vā kaṭimātramathāpi vā || 
ācamya celamahataṃ (celamaparaṃ) paridadyādathācamet || 11 || 
prātaḥ snāne'pyaśaktaścenmadhyāhne snānamācaret || 
arghyādyupāstiparyantaṃ prātaḥ kṛtyaṃ samāpayet || 12 || 
tataḥ śivārcanāgāraṃ śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ pumān || 
praviśyopaviśettatra svāsane cottarānanaḥ || 13 || 
bhasmapātraṃ vinikṣipya jalapātraṃ ṣaḍānana || 
dhyāyecchivaṃ jalādhyakṣamomāpassarvamityapi || 14 || 
śaṃkaraṃ bhasmani tathā śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇa ca || 
bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryājjanmakarmanivṛttaye || 15 || 
agnirityādibhirmantraiḥ sadyojātādimantrataḥ || 
sarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ kuryādāpādatalamastakam || 16 || 
malanirmocanaṃ tvetajjalasnānaṃ ṣaḍānana || 
bhasmasnānantusaṃsāratāpavidhvaṃsakārakam || 17 || 
bhartsanātsarvapāpānāṃ bhāsanātparamātmanaḥ || 
bhasmeti gīyate sadbhirvedānteṣvāgameṣu ca || 18 || 
yo'nyathā manyate bhasma sa pāpīyānna saṃśayaḥ || 

pṛ0 219) tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayetpaścādbhasmanā sajalena ca || 19 || 
śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇaiva mantrairebhiḥ ṣaḍānana || 
tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā tato rudrākṣadhāraṇam || 20 || 
kuryāduktaprakāreṇa tattatsthāne samāhitaḥ || 
śikhāyāmekarudrākṣaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadatha mastake || 21 || 
dvātriṃśaddhārayetkaṃṭhe bāhvoḥ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa || 
karṇayoḥ ṣaṭprakoṣṭhe ca dvādaśa dvādaśānagha || 22 || 
dhārayedupavītaṃ tadaṣṭottaraśatānvitam || 
akṣamālāṃ ca bibhruyāt saptaviṃśatisaṃyutām || 23 || 
evaṃ dehamalaṃkṛtya bhaktyā rudrākṣamālayā || 
jalapuṣpākṣatādīni pūjādravyāṇi śodhayet || 24 || 
tato rudramayīṃ mūrtiṃ kuryādrudrārcanāparaḥ || 
arudraḥ pūjayedrudraṃ na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet || 25 || 
rudro bhūtvā yajedrudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 || 
śarīre vatsa karaṇānyadhitiṣṭhanti devatāḥ || 
ābhyantarāṇi bāhyāni darśanādyupabhogataḥ || 27 || 
arpitāni bhavantyeva dravyāṇi śikhivāhana || 
arpitānyarpayedyastu rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 28 || 
taddoṣaparihārāya śarīraṃ devatāmayam || 
bhūtendriyādisaṃyuktaṃ dhyāyedrudrātmakaṃ naraḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 220) tatassamāhitamanāḥ śaṃkaradhyānatatparaḥ || 
pūrvoktenaiva mārgeṇa kuryālliṃgārcanaṃ naraḥ || 30 || 
nekṣeta pūjāvelāyāṃ naraṃ vatsa bahiṣkṛtam || 
śivadrohiṇamācāraniṃdakaṃ na hṛdi smaret || 31 || 
śive śivāgame śaivadharme śivaparigrahe || 
jaṃgame prāṇaliṃgaikye śivaliṃgārcane guha || 32 || 
śivasthāneṣu sarveṣu vārāṇasyādikeṣu ca || 
viparītā bhavedbuddhiryasya syātsa bahirnaraḥ || 33 || 
dadhīcinā gautamena ye śaptā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 
kalāvavatariṣyanti nindakāste bahiṣkṛtāḥ [bahirnarāḥ]|| 34 || 
pramādādarcanākāle paśyedyadi bahirnaraṃ || 
prāyaścittena mahatā śuddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 35 || 
eteṣāṃ darśane prāyaścittamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 
śrīmatpaṃcākṣaraṃ mantraṃ japeddhyātvā śivaṃ naraḥ || 36 || 
spṛṣṭvā bahirnaraṃ snātvā sacelaṃ [sajalaṃ] śivanindakaṃ || 
kṛtvā tu bhasmatāṃbūlaṃ madbhaktānāṃ ca bhojayet || 37 || 
śaṃkhacakrāṃkitāṃgaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ śivadūṣakam || 
paśyedyadi pramādātsa kuryātsūryāvalokanaṃ || 38 || 
sevakān pācakāṃścopakaraṇadravyasādhakān ||

pṛ0 221) śivabhaktāṃśca kurvīta bhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ || 39 || 
evaṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kṛtvā prātaḥkāle samāhitaḥ || 
brāhmaṇān śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 40 || 
apyāpadi durantāyāṃ yāvajjīvamidaṃ vrataṃ || 
na tyajedyaḥ pumānvatsa jīvanmuktassa ucyate || 41 || 
vṛttyarthamārjayedarthaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitaṃ || 
arthātpaṃca mahāyajñāḥ pravartante nṛṇāṃ guha || 42 || 
tato madhyāhnasamaye kurvītaivaṃ śivārcanaṃ || 
śivāgnikāryaṃ kurvīta balikarmasamanvitaṃ || 43 || 
tato gṛhadvāramupetya martyaḥ kāṃkṣeta godohanamātramatra || 
deśāntarādāgatamannakāmaṃ liṃgārcakaṃ cātithimīśvarasya || 44 || 
samāgataṃ puṇyabalāttadā'tithiṃ samarcayedīśvaracetasastataḥ || 
jalāsanādyaṃghryavasecanādibhistathānnapānaiḥ priyavāgbhirādarāt || 45 || 
tataḥ kulācārasuśīlayuktaṃ śivārcanātatparamanyagotraṃ || 
samarcayettaṃ pitṛtoṣaṇārthaṃ dvijāgryamekaṃ viditāgamārthaṃ || 46 || 
tataḥ śivārādhanatatparān janānvibhūtirudrākṣavibhūṣitāṃginaḥ || 
viśuddhabhāvānvaravīraśāṃbhavān saṃbhojayedbhaktipurassaraṃ naraḥ || 47 
|| 
svayaṃ bhuṃjīta taissārdhaṃ vāgyataḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 

pṛ0 222) praśastamannapātre(mannaṃ pātraṃ ca) ca śuddhaṃ dhyātvā śivāṃ 
śivaṃ || 48 || 
pathyaṃ śivārpitaṃ cānnaṃ bhakṣyamūlaphalānvitaṃ || 
bhuṃjīyādapramādena dvātriṃśatkabalaṃ mitaṃ || 49 || 
bhakṣyamūlaphalādīni śivāyānarpitāni tu || 
bhuṃjīyādyaḥ pramādena chindyājjihvāṃ svayaṃ naraḥ || 50 || 
vinā māheśvaraireko yastu bhuṃkte ṣaḍānana || 
sa pāpīyānaghaṃ bhuṃkte saḥ śrīkaṃṭhāparādhakṛt || 51 || 
vīramāheśvaro yasya gṛhe bhuṃkte ṣaḍānana || 
pitarastasya gaccheyustṛptiṃ cānantavārṣikīṃ || 52 || 
ato māheśvarān śuddhān bhojayitvā vidhānataḥ || 
paścādbhuṃjīta sākaṃ vai putrabandhujanairyutaḥ || 53 || 
purāṇavedāntaśivāgameṣu vicārayettatvamanantarūpaṃ || 
sadāśivākhyaṃ vimalaṃ cidaṃśaṃ parātparaṃ satyacidātmabhūtaṃ || 54 || 
tataḥ sāyantane kāle'pyevamevācarennaraḥ || 
dine dine mahābhāga kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ || 55 || 
kiṃca atrārghyādyupāstiparyantaṃ prātaḥkṛtyaṃ agnikāryabalikarmādikaṃ 
ca sāmānyavīraśaivānāṃ vidhīyate || 
viśeṣavīraśaivairvarjanīyamiti vaktavyaṃ || 56 || 

pṛ0 223) prāguktaśivarahasye- 
bhaviśabdaṃ muhūrtaṃ ca dhārāhomādikarma ca || 
tadeva bhavikṛtyaṃ ca tyajedvīramaheśvaraḥ || 57 || 
itīśvareṇaivoktatvādarghyādyagnikāryādibhavikarmaparityāgenātroktaṃ 
liṃgārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ vīraśaivairaṃgīkartavyaṃ || 58 || 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- kṛṣṇaṃ pratyupamanyuvākyaṃ || 
karmayajñastapo yajño japayajñastaduttaraḥ || 
dhyānayajño jñānayajñaḥ paṃcayajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 59 || 
karmayajñaratāḥ kecittapoyajñaratāḥ pare || 
japayajñaratāścānye dhyānayajñaratāstathā || 
jñānayajñaratāścānye viśiṣṭāścottarottaraṃ || 60 || 
tatra bhaktyācāranirūpaṇādhyāye || 
madarcā karma vijñeyaṃ bāhyaṃ yāgādi nocyate || 
madarthe dehasaṃśoṣastapaḥ kṛcchrādi no matam || 61 || 
japaḥ paṃcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā || 
rudrādhyāyādikābhyāso na vedādhyayanādikaṃ || 62 || 
dhyānaṃ madrūpacintādyaṃ na tadvyarthasamādhayaḥ || 
mamāgamārthavijñānaṃ jñānaṃ nānyārthavedanamiti || 63 ||

pṛ0 224) asminnarthe siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau bhaktisthale- agastyaṃ prati 
reṇukagaṇeśvaravākyaṃ ||
śivārcā karma vijñeyaṃ bāhyaṃ yāgādi nocyate || 
śivārthe dehasaṃśoṣastapaḥ kṛcchrādi no matam || 64 || 
japaḥ paṃcākṣarābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsa eva vā || 
rudrādhyāyādikābhyāso na vedādhyayanādikaṃ || 65 || 
dhyānaṃ śivasya rūpādicintā nātmādicintanaṃ || 
śivāgamārthavijñānaṃ jñānaṃ nānyārthavedanaṃ || 66 || 
iti paṃcaprakāro'yaṃ śivayajñaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 
anena paṃcayajñena yaḥ pūjayati śaṃkaraṃ || 
bhaktyā paramayā yuktassa vai bhakta itīritaḥ || 67 || 
nāhaṃ tadadmi yajamānahavirvitānairyattaddhutaṃ ghṛtamidaṃ hutabhu"nmukhena 
|| 
yajjaṃgamasya mukhataścarato'nnameva tṛptirna me hyavahitairnijakarmapākairiti 
|| 68 || 
vīrāgame- kṣīyante ca varārohe tapoyajñakriyādayaḥ || 
na kṣīyate varārohe vīravaktrahutaṃ haviḥ || 69 || 
brahmapurāṇe- 
naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanātsvīkṛtaṃ mayā || 
rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalodbhava || 70 || 
śivarahasye- gurujaṃgamaliṃgānāṃ nirmālyaṃ bhuktamiṣṭadaṃ || 

pṛ0 225) sadaivānubhaveddevi prasādavratamuttamaṃ || 71 || 
kālikākhaṇḍe || 
prasādaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ śuddhaṃ siddhaṃ prasiddhakaṃ || 
śuddha liṃgamukhāttyaktaṃ siddhaṃ caravisarjitaṃ || 
prasiddhaṃ guruṇā tyaktamityetattrividhaṃ smṛtaṃ || 72 || 
śivadharmottare-
sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ liṃgamucyate || 
jaṃgamasyāvamānena sthāvaraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 73 || 
uttaravātule- 
tasmālliṃgaprasādaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ pajjalaṃ tathā || 
arpayeccaraliṃgasya śruṇu ṣaṇmukha sarvadā || 74 || 
brahmāṃḍapurāṇe śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ || vyāsajaiminisaṃvāde || 
tasmātpādodakaṃ peyaṃ prasādānnaṃ ca bhojayet || 
prasādānubhavasyaiva māhātmyaṃ pratipāditaṃ || 75 || 
idaṃ pavitraṃ paramamakhilāgamacoditaṃ || 
vedavedāntatatvajñaiḥ pavitraṃ paribhāṣitaṃ || 76 || 
itihāse śivācārasārabhūtamudāhṛtaṃ || 
nānāpurāṇavedeṣu rahasyaṃ paribhāṣitaṃ || 77 || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena gopanīyamidaṃ tvayā || 
mahatā liṃgarūpeṇa mahatā jaṃgamena ca || 
dvividhena samudbhūtaprasādāya namo namaḥ || 78 || 
śivarahasye-
prāṇaprasādamavyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ liṃgaprasādakam || 

pṛ0 226) liṃgajaṃgamasaṃyuktaṃ prasādaṃ cetyakhaṃḍakam || 79 || 
granthāntare- 
sakṛlliṃgārcakocchiṣṭaṃ svadehe yastu lepayet || 
vajrakāyaḥ sa bhavati śivena saha modate || 80 || 
asminnarthe udāharaṇamāha || mahābhārate ānuśāsanikaparvaṇi- 
dūrvāsocchiṣṭaśeṣasya pādabāhyāṃgalepanāt || 
sahasā vajrakāyatvaṃ prāptavānviṣṇuravyayaḥ || 81 || 
skandapurāṇe- 
yavāgubhakṣaṇe viṣṇuḥ pādabāhyāṃgalepanāt || 
śāparūpavareṇaiva yojito munināmunā || 82 || 
kāmikāgame- 
naivedyaṃ mama cocchiṣṭaṃ bhuṃkte pratyahamādarāt || 
so'pi matsadṛśaḥ proktaścarubhūgyastathā bhavet || 83 || 
jaṃgamaliṃgapādodakaprasādaliṃgārpaṇavidhānamāha || 
vīrāgame || 
jaṃgamo jñānarūpaśca kriyārūpaṃ ca liṃgakam || 
taccheṣāṃghrijalābhyāṃ tadarpaṇaṃ majjanaṃ bhavet || 84 || 
carasya pādatīrthena liṃgamajjanamuttamam || 
tatprasādaṃ mahādevi naivedyaṃ śubhadaṃ bhavet || 85 || 
niraṃjanasya śuddhasya niḥsthalasya carasya ca || 
pādāṃbunā liṃgamūrtiṃ snāpya kurvīta bhojanam || 
tasya prasādena paścācchiṣyaprāṇe vinikṣipet || 86 || 
mukuṭāgame- 
devyuvāca || 

pṛ0 227) kena vā dravyaśuddhiḥ syādarpitaṃ vā kathaṃ tava || 
saṃśayaṃ me mahādeva cchettumarhasi śaṃkara || 87 || 
īśvara uvāca || 
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi dravyaśuddhiranuttamā || 
tadvakṣye tava deveśi śraddhayā śruṇu tatvataḥ || 88 || 
carācaravibhedena madrūpaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam || 
careṇa dravyaśuddhissyādacareṇā(cā)rpitaṃ mama || 89 || 
nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃpanno varṇāśramavivarjitaḥ || 
dhyānāhāro bhasmaniṣṭho vimuktaviṣayabhramaḥ || 90 || 
so'yaṃ cara iti khyāto mama dehātmatāṃ gataḥ || 
śabdādiviṣayāstena spṛṣṭāḥ śuddhiṃ prayānti hi || 91 || 
skandapurāṇe tathā vātulāgame- 
tasmālliṃge prasādaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ pajjalaṃ tathā || 
arpayeccaraliṃgasya śruṇu ṣaṇmukha sarvadā || 92 || 
vīrāgame- 
jaṃgamasya prasādānnanaivedyārthaṃ prakalpayet || 
pādodakajalasnānaṃ viśeṣo hi mamocyate || 93 || 
etadbhaktivihīnasya rocate tanna pūjanam || 
yadgṛhṇāti prasādānnaṃ mahāpāpātpramucyate || 94 || 
gaṃgādisarvatīrthānāṃ snānaṃ pādodakācchive || 
aihikāmuṣmikānbhogān tyaktvā prāptiṃ ca sarvadā || 
upaiti sa mahīloke vīramāheśvaraśśive || 95 || 
vṛttaṃ || śrāddhe

pṛ0 228) prāṇāgnihotre śrutivihitamahārājasūyādiyajñe 
bhuktodyatkavyahavyapramukhacarupatirvaidikasyaiva śuddham || 
cāruṃ śeṣaṃ gurūktaṃ paramamunimataṃ śaṃbhave tatpadāṃbusnātvā 
cetthaṃ samarpya tribhuvanatilakāste bhaviṣyanti bhaktāḥ || 96 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau- caturvidhasārāyasthale || 
agastyaṃ prati reṇukagaṇeśvaravākyam || 
pādodakaṃ yathā bhaktyā svīkaroti maheśituḥ || 
tathā śivātmanornityaṃ gurujaṃgamayorapi || 97 || 
arpayitvā nije liṃge patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam || 
annādyaṃ sarvabhojyaṃ ca svīkuryādbhaktimānnaraḥ || 98 || 
vātulāgame vīraśaivadīkṣāpaṭale- 
akrodho guruśuśrūṣā śaucamāhāralāghavam || 
apramādaśca paṃcaite niyamāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 99 || 
akrodhassatyavacanaṃ saṃvibhāgo damaḥ kṣamā || 
anugrahaśca dānaṃ ca śīlametatpraśasyate || 100 || 
gauravaṃ laiṃgikācāraṃ prasādaṃ caraṇāṃbukam || 
bhāktikaṃ ca mayā proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ vratamācaret || 101 || 
śivadharmottare- 
śivabhaktā mahotsāhāḥ śivārcanaparāyaṇāḥ || 
saṃyatā dharmasaṃpannāḥ sarvārthān sādhayanti te || 102 || 
sarvadvaṃdvasahā dhīrā nityamudyatacetasaḥ || 

pṛ0 229) paropakāraniratā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāḥ || 103 || 
ṛjavo mṛdavassvacchā anukūlāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ || 
śāṃtāḥ smitamukhā bhadrā nityaṃ svāgatavādinaḥ || 104 || 
api vācassuvaktāraḥ śūrāstyāgaviśāradāḥ || 
amānino buddhimantastyaktaspardhā gataspṛhāḥ || 105 || 
śivācārasamāyuktā dayādākṣiṇyagocarāḥ || 
daṃbhamātsaryanirmuktā yāthātathyavibhāṣiṇaḥ || 106 || 
saṃvibhāgaparāḥ prajñā hyaśaṭhāścāpyakutsitāḥ || 
na dīnā nāpi malinā na ca roṣavaśānugāḥ || 107 || 
bhavanti hyamalātmānaḥ susnigdhāḥ sādhusevitāḥ || 
na pāṇipādavākcakṣuḥśrotraśiśnavaśānugāḥ || 108 || 
śivayogarato yogī mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 
vidhiḥśivaniyogo'yaṃ tasmādvihitakarmaṇi || 109 || 
śivārādhanabuddhyaiva nirataḥ syādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 
jñānesiddhe'pi viduṣā karmāpi viniyujyate || 110 || 
phalābhisaṃdhirahitaṃ tasmātkarma na saṃtyajet || 
ācāra eva sarveṣāmalaṃkārāya kalpyate || 111 || 
ācārahīnaḥ puruṣo loke bhavati ninditaḥ || 
jñānenācārayuktena prasīdati maheśvaraḥ || 112 || 

pṛ0 230) tasmādācāravān jñānī bhavedādehapātanam || 
aṃdhapaṃguvadanyonyasāpekṣe jñānakarmaṇī || 
phalotpattau viraktānāṃ tasmāttaddvayamācaret || 113 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
vīramāheśvaradinācāranirūpaṇannāma daśamaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī 
||

pṛ0 231) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| vīramāheśvaragrāhyadharmaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
śivajñānavidyāyām- īśvara uvāca || 
sadācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi samyagjñānasya sādhanam || 
yasmādācārahīnasya jñānaṃ niṣphalatāṃ vrajet || 1 || 
sadācāreṇa devatvamṛṣitvaṃ ca varānane || 
upāgatāḥ kuyonitvaṃ manuṣyāstadviparyaye || 2 || 
ācārahīnaḥ puruṣo loke bhavati ninditaḥ || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena samyagācāravānbhavet || 3 || 
vātulāgame- 
yaśśivācārasaṃpanno hyanācāreṇa miśritaḥ || 
na prasādī na cācārī sarvabhakṣīva vāyasaḥ || 4 || 
satī sutaśca bhṛtyaśca dāsī gopastathaiva ca || 
sarvaṃ liṃgāṃkitaṃ [liṃgārcakaṃ] śreṣṭhamanyaccaṇḍālavadbhavet || 5 
|| 
gṛhaṃ kṣetraṃ ca bījaṃ ca dhānyāni ca dhanāni gauḥ || 
etalliṃgāṃkitaṃ śuddhamanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 6 || 
rahasye- 
bhaktahastagataṃ dravyaṃ dhanavastravibhūṣaṇam || 
nandimudrāṃkitaṃ grāhyaṃ dravyaśuddhirihocyate || 7 || 
nandimudrāṃkitaṃ kṣetraṃ yuktaṃ śivaśaraṇyakaiḥ || 
tadeva pāvanaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetraśuddhirihocyate || 8 || 

pṛ0 232) bhaktena yatkṛtaṃ veśma liṃgamudrāsamanvitam || 
abhaktasparśanābhāvādveśmaśuddhirihocyate || 9 || 
bhaktena kṛtabhāṇḍāni liṃgamudrāṃkitāni ca || 
jalapākakriyāyāṃ ca bhāṇḍaśuddhirihocyate || 10 || 
vibhūtisaṃskṛtaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ bhaktānītaṃ ca suvrate || 
tadeva yogyaṃ kāṣṭheṣu kāṣṭhaśuddhirihocyate || 11 || 
tṛṇagulmalatādīni bhaktānītāni caiva hi || 
saṃskṛtya bhasmanā devi tṛṇaśuddhirihocyate || 12 || 
bhaktadārusamutpannaṃ [bhaktārāme] phalaṃ patrādikaṃ samam || 
atha svahastapakkaṃ ca śuddhistāṃbūlikā matā || 13 || 
abhaktadarśanābhāvātpakkamannaṃ varānane || 
śākaṃ tailādikaṃ sarvaṃ pākaśuddhirihocyate || 14 || 
ghṛtaṃ dadhi payastakraṃ mākṣikaṃ varjayettataḥ || 
tadvarjanaṃ ca deveśi rasaśuddhirihocyate || 15 || 
gurusaṃskāramāhātmyasaṃpradāyayuto bhavet || 
atha vā bhavasaṃskāre bhavaśuddhirihocyate || 16 || 
sarvabhūtadayā nityaṃ paṃcabhūteṣu saṃskriyā || 
svābhūtapoṣaṇā bhāvo bhūtaśuddhirihocyate || 17 || 

pṛ0 233) liṃgārcanavidhau bhaktaḥ kāṣṭhamaunaṃ samācaret || 
datvā ca bhāvanāṃ liṃge bhāvaśuddhirihocyate || 18 || 
samayārādhanaṃ nityaṃ dhanaprāṇābhimānakaiḥ || 
trisandhyāṃ dhyānato devi mārgaśuddhirihocyate || 19 || 
rātrau madhyamayāme tu supteṣvakhilajantuṣu || 
prauḍhaprasādabhogaśca kālaśuddhirihocyate || 20 || 
vinayassarvabhaktānāṃ kriyate hitayā girā || 
tadvācaścānukūlyaṃ ca nayaśuddhirihocyate || 21 || 
āsane śayane yāne gamanāgamane sthitau || 
bhaktena saha sāṃgatyaṃ janaśuddhirihocyate || 22 || 
saṃskārāḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ proktā jalaṃ puṣpaṃ phalāni ca || 
patraṃ pātraṃ tathā gotraṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsale || 23 || 
bhaktahastabhave kūpe pratyahaṃ taruṇaṃ jalaṃ || 
bhasma mantrapavitraṃ ca gṛhītaṃ jalasaṃskṛtiḥ || 24 || 
navakuṃbhagataṃ toyamadṛṣṭaṃ bhavināmapi || 
tajjalaṃ liṃgayogyaṃ ca tathānyadvarjayetsudhīḥ || 25 || 
aduṣṭāṇi ca puṣpāṇi vimuktāni śilīmukhaiḥ || 
ananyāpahatānyevaṃ puṣpasaṃskārasaṃbhavaḥ || 26 || 
yāni kāni phalānyeva bhaktahastagatāni vai || 
abhaktadarśanābhāvātkathyate phalasaṃskṛtiḥ || 27 || 
patrāṇi cakravartyādibhaktahastabhavāni vai || 

pṛ0 234) tatra śākādipāko'yaṃ kathyate patrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 28 || 
pātrāṇi jaṃgamādīni tatpādarajasā śive || 
tenaiva pāvitaṃ viśvaṃ kathyate pātrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 29 || 
gotrāṇi śivagotrāṇi tatra saṃbaṃdhakāraṇam || 
bhayabhaktiḥ parā tatra kathyate gotrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 30 || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde- 
yā tu kanyā svapitrādyaiḥ śivadharme niyojitā || 
sā bhaktāya pradātavyā nāparāya virodhine || 31 || 
dattā cetpratikūlāya pramādādbodhayetpatiṃ || 
bhavinā śayanādyānātsaṃparkātsahabhojanāt || 
saṃcaranti mahāghore narake kālamakṣayaṃ || 32 || 
śivadharme || 
liṃgārthaṃ jaṃgamārthaṃ vā pacanaṃ nātmakāraṇāt || 
ātmārthaṃ yaḥ pacedannaṃ narakārthaṃ sa jīvati || 33 || 
tatraiva- 
śivapūjāparo bhūtvā pūrvakarma vivarjayet || 
atha vā pūrvakarmī syāt pūjā sā niṣphalā bhavet || 34 || 
uttamāṃ vṛttimāśritya nīcāṃ vṛttiṃ samāśritaḥ || 
ārūḍhapatito jñeyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 35 || 
sarvajñānottare- 
na ca mukhyatayā skaṃda lokadharmaṃ samāśrayet || 

pṛ0 235) nānyaśāstrasamādiṣṭaṃ na cānyāṃ devatāṃ smaret || 36 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau pūrvāśrayanirasanasthale- 
svajātikulajāndharmān liṃganiṣṭhāvirodhinaḥ || 
tyajanmāheśvaro jñeyaḥ pūrvāśrayanirāsakaḥ || 37 || 
viśuddhāḥ prākṛtāśceti dvividhā mānuṣāḥ smṛtāḥ || 
śivasaṃskāriṇaśśuddhāḥ prākṛtā itare matāḥ || 38 || 
śivasaṃskārayogena śivadharmānuṣaṃgiṇām || 
prākṛtānāṃ na dharmeṣu pravṛttirupapadyate || 39 || 
varṇāśramādidharmāṇāṃ vyavasthā hi dvidhā matā || 
ekā śivena nirdiṣṭā brahmaṇā kathitā'parā || 40 || 
śivoktadharmaniṣṭhā tu śivāśramaniṣeviṇāṃ || 
śivasaṃskārahīnānāṃ dharmaḥ paitāmahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 41 || 
śivasaṃskārayukteṣu jātibhedo na vidyate || 
kāṣṭheṣu vahnidagdheṣu yathā rūpaṃ na vidyate || 42 || 
tatraiva bhaktisthale- 
na hi sthāvaraliṃgānāṃ nirmālyādyupayujyate || 
yatra sthāvaraliṃgānāmapāyaḥ parivartate || 43 || 
atha vā śivabhaktānāṃ śivalāṃchanadhāriṇām || 
tatra prāṇaṃ vihāyāpi parihāraṃ samācaret || 
śivārthaṃ muktajīvaścet śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 44 || 

pṛ0 236) tatraiva || 
na tasya sūtakaṃ kiṃcitprāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginām || 
jananotthaṃ mṛtotthaṃ ca vidyate paramārthataḥ || 45 || 
liṃgārcanaratāyāśca ṛtau nāryā na sūtakam || 
tathā prasūtikāyāśca sūtakaṃ naiva vidyate || 46 || 
gṛhe yasminprasūtā strī sūtakaṃ nātra vidyate || 
śivapādāṃbusaṃsparśātsarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 47 || 
sūtakaṃ naiva vidyeta jātakaṃ mṛtakaṃ tathā || 
teṣāṃ prasādajā śuddhiḥ prāśanaṃ ye prakurvate || 48 || 
brahmāṃḍa purāṇe || śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ caitatprasiddham || 49 || 
vīrāgame || 
liṃgaṃ ca jaṃgamaṃ caiva avinābhāvacetasā || 
ālokayanti vibudhāste janā bhaktamukhyakāḥ || 50 || 
liṃgaṃ ca jaṃgamaṃ caiva śilāmānuṣyamānasam || 
tyajanti ye janāssarve bhaktisthalavicāriṇaḥ || 51 || 
rogī cāśucipaṃguśca aṃdhakaḥ kuṣṭhadurmatiḥ || 
samabuddhirvilokyante ye janā bhaktisaṃyutāḥ [bhaktasaṃjñakāḥ]|| 52 || 
bhūtirudrākṣakaṃthāṃ ca paṃcamudrāṃ ca dhāriṇaḥ || 
dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ namaskṛtvā bhaktaḥ śreṣṭhassa ucyate || 53 || 
vātulāgame śuddhākhyatantre || 
anyadṛṣṭinipātena taddravyaṃ parivarjayet || 
śuddhadravyaṃ samāsādya liṃgāṃgānāṃ prasarpaṇam || 54 ||

pṛ0 237) vīrāgame || 
gurustrīṣu parastrīṣu viprastrīṣu ca maithunam || 
karoti śivabhakto'pi śivadrohī na saṃśayaḥ || 55 || 
ucchiṣṭaṃ sahabhojyaṃ ca coratvaṃ jīvahiṃsakam || 
bhaktānāṃ ca na kartavyaṃ kṛtaścetpātakī bhavet || 56 || 
auduṃbaraṃ ca vārtākamalābuṃ ca kulutthakam || 
krimiyuktāni śākāni varjitaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 57 || 
laśunaṃ piśitaṃ caiva lavaṇāktaphalaṃ tathā || 
paryuṣitaṃ ca varjyaṃ ca uttamaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 58 || 
veśyāgehaṃ bhavigṛhaṃ paradevagṛhaṃ tathā || 
rogivāsapraveśaṃ ca varjitaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 59 || 
pākasthānaṃ ca bhāṇḍaṃ ca pacanaṃ vānnameva ca || 
śvānavāyasasparśaṃ ca varjitaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 60 || 
bhavidattaṃ bhavispṛṣṭaṃ bhavivastraṃ ca bhojanam || 
bhaktānāṃ śivaliṃgasya varjitaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 61 || 
viṣaṃ vāpyamṛtaṃ vāpi śākaṃ vā bhojyakaṃ tathā || 
śivaliṃgārpaṇaṃ bhoktumuttamaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 62 || 
divā rātraṃ trisaṃdhyāṃ ca tithinakṣatravārakam || 
sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ dhyātvā uttamaṃ bhaktalakṣaṇam || 63 || 
liṃgaṃ ca jaṃgamaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 
liṃgasya ca śiraḥ pūjyaṃ jaṃgamasya padāṃbujam || 64 || 

pṛ0 238) lokācāraṃ kulācāraṃ vedācāraṃ ca varjayet || 
śivācāreṇa puṇyātmā śivaloke mahīyate || 
varṇāśramābhimānena śruterdāso bhaviṣyati || 
abhimānavinirmukto vartate śrutimūrdhani || 66 || 

iti 
vedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhūtavī
ramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
vīramāheśvaragrāhyadharmanirṇayannāmaikādaśaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam ||

pṛ0 239) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| nirābhāravīraśaivācaraṇatanmāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
vātulāgame śuddhākhyataṃtre || 
viśeṣaśaivamākhyātaṃ nirābhāraṃ tataḥ śruṇu || 
sarvasaṃsārasaukhyāni tyaktvā cittaṃ śive layet || 1 || 
daṇḍakaupīnakāṣāyajaṭāvalkaladhārakaḥ || 
muṇḍī vā śivacihnāni dhārayedajinādikam || 2 || 
bhikṣāśī niyatāhāraḥ sukhasaṃsāravarjitaḥ || 
nirābhārīti vijñeyaḥ sa eva paramaśśivaḥ || 3 || 
śivajñānavidyāyāṃ- īśvara uvāca || 
sadācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi samyagjñānasya sādhanaṃ || 
yasmādācārahīnasya jñānaṃ niṣphalatāṃ vrajet || 4 || 
ityādi viśeṣavīraśaivācāraprakaraṇe prāgevoktaṃ || 
vīrāgame- 
buddhasthānaṃ jinasthānaṃ piśācānāṃ ca mandiraṃ || 
nirīkṣaṇaṃ na kartavyaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ || 5 || 
śivaśāstraṃ śivajñānaṃ śivabhaktasya melanaṃ || 
śivapūjā śivadhyānaṃ jaṃgamānā ca kāraṇam || 6 || 
anyatīrthaṃ vrataṃ caiva anyadaivānnabhakṣaṇam || 
ayuktaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca vidyate nārakī bhavet || 7 || 
mithyāvādaḥ parastrīṣu maithunaṃ paradūṣaṇaṃ || 
bhavisaṃsargarahitaṃ uttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 8 || 

pṛ0 240) khaḍgakodaṇḍacakraṃ ca gadātomaradhāraṇaṃ || 
jaṃgamānāṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ śivapūjanam || 9 || 
kārāgṛhaṃ yuddhabhūmiṃ śmaśānaṃ śavavāhanam || 
jaṃgamānāṃ na kartavyaṃ uttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 10 || 
aśvārūḍhaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ naravāhanavarjitam || 
piśunatvaṃ na kartavyaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 11 || 
kṛṣiko bhāravāhī ca aśvagardabhavikrayī|| 
ajaśca mahiṣaścaiva na vikreyastu jaṃgamaiḥ || 12 || 
nadīsaṃtaraṇaṃ caiva siṃdhuyānaṃ ca duṣkriyā || 
jaṃgamānāṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ gurubodhanam || 13 || 
vāṇijyaṃ vyavahāraṃ ca matsaratvaṃ haṭhātmatām || 
evametāni karmāṇi na kuryuḥ śivadarśinaḥ || 14 || 
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ caiva bhūtavetālasādhanam || 
vaidyaṃ ca mantravādaṃ ca varjitaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 15 || 
manaḥpīḍā ca śokatvaṃ gatāgatavicāraṇam || 
varjanīyaṃ mahādevi niścalaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 16 || 
kaṃthāmāsanakaupīnaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 
vibhūtidhāraṇaṃ nityamuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 17 || 
niścalaścittaśuddhiśca jitendriyadṛḍhavrataḥ || 
trikālapūjānirato jaṃgamaśśiva eva ca || 18 || 
satyabhāṣī kṣamāyukto nityaṃ bhikṣānnabhakṣakaḥ || 
paṃcamudrādharaḥ kaścitsvayaṃbhūjaṃgamottamaḥ || 19 || 

pṛ0 241) gurubhaktiḥ śive bhaktiḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 
nityamabhyāsayogastu svayaṃbhūjaṃgamottamaḥ || 20 || 
kedāraṃ ca kurukṣetraṃ gayā vārāṇasī śive || 
śrīśailasevanaṃ sarvamuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 22 || 
jaṭī vā muṇḍito vāpi kāṣāyī vā digaṃbaraḥ || 
prāṇimātrarato nityamuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 22 || 
pāṇipātraṃ ca kaupīnaṃ bhūśayyā bhūtilepanam || 
nityamekāntaśīlo'pi hyuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 23 || 
devikālottare-
samo'mitre ca mitre ca samo loṣṭhe ca kāṃcane || 
abhilāṣo na kartavyamindriyārthe kadācana || 24 || 
ātmārāmo bhavedyogī nirbhayo vigataspṛhaḥ || 
samanindāpraśaṃsaśca sarvabhūtasamastathā || 25 || 
na hṛṣyatyupakāreṇa nāpakāreṇa kupyati || 
yaḥ samassarvabhūteṣu jīvanmuktassa ucyate || 26 || 
samadṛṣṭistu kartavyā yathātmani tathā pare || 
vivādaṃ lokagoṣṭhiṃ ca kalahāṃśca vivarjayet || 27 || 
tasya yogābhyāsamāha | yogaje- 

pṛ0 242) maṃtro layo haṭho rājaśivayogāvitikramāt || 
yogaḥ paṃcavidhaḥ proktaḥ śivena śivaśāsane || 28 || 
uttarottarataḥ śreṣṭhā yogāścaite prakīrtitāḥ || 
paṃcākṣaraṃ vā praṇavaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramathāpi vā || 29 || 
mantrānenānvidhānena maṃtrayogī japetsadā || 
yasya cittaṃ nije dhyeye manasā manunā(marutā) saha || 30 || 
līnaṃ bhavati nāde vā layayogī sa eva hi ||  
bhavedaṣṭāṃgamārgeṇa mudrākaraṇabandhanaiḥ || 31 || 
yadvā kevalakuṃbhe vā haṭhayogīva sānilaḥ || 
triṣu lakṣeṣu yo brahma sākṣātkāraṃ gamiṣyati || 32 || 
jñāne'tha vā manovṛttirahito rājayogavit || 
jñānaṃ śivamayaṃ bhaktiḥ śaivī dhyānaṃ śivātmakam || 
śivavrataṃ śivārceti śivayogo hi paṃcadhā || 33 || 
ityatra yogo di"nmātreṇoktaḥ sūtasaṃhitādipurāṇasaṃhitāsu 
śaivāgamayogapādeṣu ca śivayogapradīpikāyāṃ ca vistarato draṣṭavyaḥ 
sarveṣāṃ vīraśaivānāṃ yogaḥ kartavyaḥ atra granthavistarabhayānna 
likhyate || 34 || 
atha jaṭādhāraṇamāha | 
indrajaṭākalāpināṃ pataye nama iti śruterayamarthaḥ idi paramaiśvarya iti 
dhātorindraśabdasya 

pṛ0 243) parameśvaraparatvājjaṭākalāpināmiti śeṣeṣaṭhyā ca 
jaṭādhāraṇavratasyeśvaratoṣatvāvagamātteṣāṃ 
patirityanenāsādhāraṇasaṃbaṃdhasya svasvāmibhāvaviśeṣasya 
pratīterīdṛśasaṃbaṃdhasya mānāntarāprāptatvena 
tātparyaviṣayatvādīśvaraprītyuddeśyena jaṭādhāraṇavratavidhiparatvamiti 
na cāsya vākyasya padakramavibhāgapāṭhābhāvena kathaṃ vedatvamiti vācyaṃ 
adhyāpakaparaṃparāya śākhāntarīyasyāpi vedamadhyapāṭhena 
vedatvaniścayāttasmājjaṭādhāraṇasya śivaikaprītihetutvena 
vihitatvālliṃgadhāraṇavadvaidikatvena sarvairanuṣṭheyamapratyūhaṃ 
anuṣṭhitaṃ haribrahmādibhirapi vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrāgastyādimaharṣibhiśca 
śiṣṭācāro'pyatra pramāṇaṃ teṣāṃ jaṭādhāraṇapratipādakavākyāni 
sakalapurāṇeṣu bhāratarāmāyaṇaharivaṃśādītihāseṣu ca prasiddhāni 
vistarabhayānna likhyante tatra tatra draṣṭavyaṃ tasya vaidikatvaṃ 
kālahastivilāse vistarato draṣṭavyam || 35 || 
vīrāgame- īśvara uvāca || 

pṛ0 244) brahmacārivanasthānāṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca pārvati || 
pāśupatyāśramāṇāṃ ca yatīnāṃ ca mahāvrate || 36 || 
eteṣāmaniśandevi jaṭā eva viśiṣyate || 
brahmacārī sadā devi jaṭī bhavati santatam || 37 || 
vratānte tu punaḥ samyakśikhī bhavati so gṛhī || 
pāśupatyāśramāṇāṃ ca jaṭāśākhā prakīrtitā || 38 || 
vratāvasāne teṣāṃ ca maraṇānte tu vā punaḥ || 
vānaprasthātyāśramāṇāṃ jaṭā bandhanakāraṇam || 39 || 
prāṇāvasānaparyantaṃ kartavyaṃ hi śivāgame || 
jaṭī vā luptakeśī vā śikhī vā kāraṇaṃ priye || 40 || 
pāśupatyāśramāṇāṃ ca trayāṇāṃ kathyate śrutiḥ || 
jinānāmapi buddhānāmitareṣāṃ ca pārvati || 41 || 
luṃṭhanaṃ kṛntanaṃ prāptaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ sarvadā tathā || 
eteṣāṃ vedabāhyānāṃ jaṭābhūtirna vidyate || 
mahāvratīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ jaṭā bhūtiśca vidyate || 42 || 
devyuvāca || 
jaṃgamānāṃ ca puṇyānāṃ prāṇaliṃgavatāṃ prabho || 
yeṣāṃ jaṭā kathaṃ prāptā teṣāṃ kīdṛgvidhaṃ bhavet || 43 || 
īśvara uvāca || 
paṃcākṣareṇa mantreṇa paṃcabrahmeṇa vā punaḥ || 
tatsaṃkhyayā jaṭā dhāryā jaṃgamaiḥ prāṇaliṃgakaiḥ || 44 || 
pūrvedyuḥ snānamācamya vibhūtisnānasaṃyutaḥ || 
maunī vāpyatha vā devi paṃcākṣarajapena vā || 45 || 

pṛ0 245) athoṣitastu niyamaḥ śivapūjāvidhānakṛt || 
sthitvā rātriṃ tathaivādau prātaḥ snātvā punaḥ śuciḥ || 46 || 
devālaye vā sugṛhe puṇyabhūmau sarittaṭe || 
śucau deśe samālipya vedikāṃ kalpayettadā || 47 || 
gaurīlalāmavikhyātamaṇḍalaṃ kalpayetpurā || 
dhūpadīpādinaivedyaṃ gandhapuṣpaiśca saṃyutaiḥ || 48 || 
maṇḍalaṃ pūjayitvā tu jaṃgamānbhojayettadā || 
jaṃgamānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ sarveṣāmapyanujñayā || 49 || 
vibhūtivīṭikāṃ kṛtvā hastasparśeśabhasmabhiḥ || 
paścādguruṃ namaskṛtya pūrvajanmani yatkṛtam || 50 || 
taddoṣaśāntisiddhyarthaṃ jaṭābandhanamadya me || 
karomi manasā samyagbhavadājñāṃ kuru prabho || 51 || 
iti vijñāpya purataḥ namaskāreṇa dakṣiṇaiḥ || 
toṣayāmāsa pūrvaṃ hi jaṃgamān śrīguruṃ tathā || 52 || 
teṣāmanujñāṃ saṃprāpya uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 
mahātmanāṃ ca gurūṇāmāśīrvādapurassaram || 53 || 
mūrdhajān paṃcabhāgena vibhajya dṛḍhabandhanaiḥ || 
paṃcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgena paṃcabrahmena bhūrbhavet || 54 || 
vibhūtiprokṣaṇaṃ kuryātpaścātsaṃśuddhamānasaḥ || 
śivo'hamiti puṇyo'haṃ manasā ca yajecchivam || 55 || 
śivaprasādāddeveśa tvatpādarajasāsanaḥ || 
dhṛto'smi śirasā deva jaṭāmudrānmaheśvara || 56 || 

pṛ0 246) ityuvāca sadā japyaṃ śrīmatpaṃcākṣaraṃ manum || 
jaṭā anantapuṇyābhyāṃ kulaśuddhiṃ vahāmyaham || 57 || 
evaṃvidhena mārgeṇa jaṭābaṃdhaṃ paṭhanti ye || 
te puṇyāssarvadevānāmadhikāssatyamambike || 58 || 
devyuvāca || 
kiyajjaṭā kiyadvaṃśaḥ kiyadvistaramīśvara || 
kiyaddināni dhāryāśca jaṭājūṭāśca śaṃkara || 59 || 
īśvara uvāca || 
brahmacārī vanastho'pi pāśupatyāśramassa ca || 
teṣāṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi kartavyaṃ tu śivāgame || 60 || 
ata ūrdhvaṃ gṛhastho'bhūdbrahmajñānāntu kaścana || 
trayostu karmasanyāsāścaturthāśramamāviśet || 61 || 
tasmāddoṣā na lipyante jaṭilāste mahātmanaḥ || 
caturthānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vaiśyānāṃ kṣatrajanmanāṃ || 62 || 
jātyantarādi sarveṣāṃ vīraśaivārcanāyujāṃ || 
teṣāṃ ca satataṃ dhāryā jaṭā sarvāgame śrutau || 63 || 
prāṇāvasānaparyantaṃ jaṭāpaṃcākṣaraṃ śive || 
na tyajetprāṇaliṃgī tu iti śāstravido viduḥ || 64 || 
caturaṃgulavistāraṃ madhyasthānajaṭā ume || 

pṛ0 247) pārśve catuṣṭayānāṃ ca jaṭānāṃ ca triyaṃgulaṃ || 65 || 
paṃcabrahmamayāssarve jaṭāḥ sarvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 
luṃṭhanaṃ na ca evaṃ hi kṛṃtanaṃ ca tapasvinaḥ || 66 || 
jaṭānāṃ ca śivākhyānaṃ na kartavyaṃ maheśvari || 
rogeṇa patanaṃ caiva yadi syātprāṇaliṃgināṃ || 
punarbaddho jaṭāṃ devi tasya doṣo na vidyate || 67 || 
tatraiva- 
jaṭādharasya bhaktasya dehe'smin romajātayaḥ || 
liṃgānyeva bhavantīti śivaśāstrādinirṇayaḥ || 68 || 
taddehodbhavaromāṇi vipaścinnaiva kṛntayet || 
yadi kṛntayate devi tarhi me liṃgahā bhavet || 69 || 
vapanaṃ kṛṃtanaṃ nityaṃ luṃṭhanaṃ prāṇaliṃgināṃ || 
na kartavyaṃ mahādevi kuryāttalliṃgahā bhavet || 70 || 
parākhye- 
te ca baddhajaṭājūṭā muṇḍā vā bhasmapāṇḍurāḥ || 
bhasma tadvimalaṃ jñānaṃ tena liptā vivekinaḥ || 71 || 
dṛśyante vimalāḥ sarve nirdhūmāṃgāravarcasaḥ || 
śivacihnajaṭābaṃdhā dhvajavattāḥ samucchritāḥ || 72 || 
khyāpayanti janairdṛṣṭā lokānāṃ tacchivavrataṃ || 
tāścaṇḍadhārakaiḥ sarvairvarṇaistatsaṃkhyayā kṛtā || 
tatvairbrahmakalābhirvā jñānairvā śaktibhirguṇaiḥ || 73 || 

pṛ0 248) kiraṇāgame- 
tāśca syurahibhogābhā kaṇikā veṇikā'thavā || 
vṛttā viṣamavṛttāśca navaṣaṭkaikaṣoḍaśāḥ || 
itarāstu yathecchātaḥ kartavyā śāstracoditā || 74 || 
parākhye- 
īśānena tu gṛhṇīyācchivamantreṇa vā guruḥ || 
śikhāmantreṇa tāḥ kuryāttantroktavidhinā tataḥ || 
saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtāścaiva mardanaiḥ śaivakarmaṇi || 75 || 
kiraṇe- 
krimighnadravyamiśreṇa bhasmanā sajalena ca || 
sāyaścūrṇena vā puṣṭiṃ nayettā bhautikavratī || 76 || 
mṛgendre- 
jaṭāḥ śūdro na bibhṛyānrājā nāpi pramādavān || 
na yoṣī na vayontasthā na rogī vikalo'pi vā || 77 || 
parākhye- 
kāryā dīkṣāpi sarveṣāṃ tacchaktividhiyogināṃ || 
amadhyamāstu ye śūdrāḥ śaivācārakriyādharāḥ || 78 || 
śivabhaktāṃśca teṣāṃ sā dīkṣā kāryā'nyathā na hi || 
tasmājjaṭādikaṃ (śuddhaṃ) sarvaṃ śūdrasyāpi vidhīyate || 79 || 
svajātyadīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret || 
jaṭānāṃ veṣṭanaṃ kāryaṃ śiro muṇḍaṃ na veṣṭayet || 80 || 
jaṭāyāṃ nādabiṃdvaikyaṃ cintayenmanasā guruḥ || 
sarvatatvātigaṃ śāntaṃ sarvādhāraṃ parātparaṃ || 81 || 

pṛ0 249) brahmarūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyāyejjaṭāmadhye tu deśikaḥ || 
śiraḥ pīṭhaṃ jaṭā liṃgaṃ guruḥ sthāpaka ucyate || 82 || 
ṛṣayassarvadevāśca śaktayassarvadevatāḥ || 
rudrāḥ samastamantrāṇi jaṭārūpāvagocarāḥ || 83 || 
jaṭāgraṃ śivatatvaṃ syājjaṭāmadhyaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 
jaṭāmūlaṃ mahāmantramiti śāstrasya gocaraḥ || 
jaṭākalāpasaṃyuktanaraḥ śivasamo bhavet || 84 || 
atha paṃcamudrāmāha || 
kāmikāgame- 
jaṭādhāraṇasaṃpanno dhārayetpaṃcamudrikāṃ || 
astreṇa prokṣayeddaṇḍaṃ kaṃthāṃ kavacamantrataḥ || 85 || 
pātraṃ hṛdayamantreṇa vāmena tu kamaṇḍaluṃ || 
agnirityādibhirmantraiḥ sadyojātādimantrataḥ || 86 || 
vibhūtighuṇṭikāṃ prokṣya bhūtyā tantroktamārgataḥ || 
paṃcamudrāḥ susaṃpūjya svasya dakṣiṇabhāgake || 
śiṣyamādāya mudrāstā dadyātpaṃcākṣarāṇunā || 87 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge- 
atyāśramī prāṇaliṃgasaṃbaṃdhī bhasmaghuṇṭikāṃ || 
kaṃthāṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ daṇḍaṃ ca dhārayet || 88 || 
etāḥ paṃcamahāmudrā yasminyasminbhavanti hi || 
taṃ taṃ śaraṇamabhyetya sarvabhāvena pūjayet || 89 || 

pṛ0 250) paṃcamudrānvito dharmo yasminvatsa pravartate || 
sa vandyassarvadā pūjyaḥ prāṇaliṃgasamanvitaiḥ || 90 || 
atha kaṃthālakṣaṇamāha || 
kiraṇāgame- 
ṣaṭtālamānavistīrṇaṃ dīrghaṃ tālāṣṭamānakaṃ || 
kṛṣṇakaṃbalayā kaṃthāṃ kṛtvā dhārayate yatiḥ || 91 || 
kaṃthāpraveśavistāraṃ dvātriṃśattālamānakaṃ || 
vṛttākārasthakaṃthāyā lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitaṃ || 92 || 
kamaṇḍalumāha || 
mukhaṃ dvyaṃgulavistāramoṣṭhamaṃgulamānakaṃ || 
galaṃ tryaṃgulavistāramudaraṃ dvādaśāṃgulaṃ || 93 || 
pādaṃ tryaṃgulamānaṃ syādghoṇamaṃgulamānakaṃ || 
adhomukhaṃ prakartavyaṃ randhraṃ yavacatuṣṭayaṃ || 94 || 
vastramācchādya varmākhyamantreṇa ca kamaṇḍaluṃ || 
mūlena śivamantreṇa cābhimantrya sa deśikaḥ || 
omāpa iti mantreṇa mantritaṃ vāri śodhitaṃ || 
pūrayetpraṇavenaiva gurumudrāvicakṣaṇaḥ || 96 || 
asahāyo yadā tasmin susahāyaḥ kamaṇḍaluḥ || 
sa ca tena prakartavyaṃ sudṛḍhaḥ śuddhayā hṛdā || 97 || 
gṛhītvā sadyamantreṇa sthāpayedguhyakena tu || 
dīpayet ghoramantreṇa vaktreṇoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet || 98 ||  
prakṣālya paṃcamenedaṃ vāmadevena pūrayet || 

pṛ0 251) pūritaṃ darśayedbhānorbahurūpeṇa mantravit || 99 || 
patyai nivedayetpaścācchivāya gurave namaḥ || 
nivedya sthāpya sadyena kṣitau trikaṭake'pi vā || 100 || 
paścācchivena saṃprokṣya tadārabhya śucirbhavet || 
anyeṣāmaśuciryasmāt tasya vai vihitāśuciḥ || 101 || 
śaucamevaṃ bhavettena sā bhavedvaidikā kriyā || 
kamaṃḍuloryathā proktaṃ svarūpaṃ śruṇu sāṃprataṃ || 102 || 
kāyo'ṣṭāṃgulavistāro dairghyaṃ syāddvādaśāṃgulaṃ || 
vistārādvyaṃgulagrīvā dairghyaṃ syāccaturaṃgulaṃ || 103 || 
vṛttāvṛttodarasso'pi caturbhiścatravartanāṃ || 
aṃguṣṭhaparimāṇāḍhyaṃ suṣiraṃ tasya madhyataḥ || 104 || 
adho dvyaṃgulamānena kāṃcī tasya paribhramāt || 
adharoṃ'gulavistīrṇastasya kāyaḥ suśobhitaḥ || 
tacchidratuṃbaro vā syādevaṃ kṛtvā vrataṃ caret || 105 || 
tatraiva || 
vāriṇā bhaumapātrasya dārujasya ca tatkṣaṇāt || 
vastrāṇāṃ kṣāravāribhyāṃ vaidalānāṃ ca carmaṇāṃ || 106 || 
bhaktavyaṃjanabhāṃḍānāṃ vāriṇā gharṣaṇena ca || 
prokṣaṇenāṃbubhāṇḍānāṃ paryagnikaraṇena ca || 107 || 

pṛ0 252) mṛṇmayasya ca mārjālādyavalīḍhasya vāriṇā || 
sadyaḥ prakṣālanācchuddhiḥ paryagnikaraṇena ca || 108 || 
tyāgāttasyāvalīḍhasya śvakharoṣṭrāśvasūkaraiḥ || 
kamaṃḍalośca nāśuddhirjñātavyā śuddhidarśibhiḥ || 109 || 
atha bhasmaghuṇṭikālakṣaṇaṃ || 
kiraṇāgame- 
bhasmāśrayaḥ prakartavyo dṛḍho vā bokkaṇo'tha vā || 
vitastyāyāmataḥ kāryaḥ sūtrajo'ṣṭāṃgulocchritaḥ || 110 || 
uttarīyochrayaḥ kāryo dvādaśāṃgulasaṃmitaḥ || 
caturaṃgulavistīrṇo madhye tatsaṃgataṃ bhavet || 111 || 
nārikelavadasyāgraṃ tatkāryaṃ caturaṃgulaṃ || 
daśāṃgulaparīṇāhaṃ yāvakaṃ cātha vā bhavet || 112 || 
grīvāṃgulacatuḥkoṇaḥ grīvāyāmassabaṃdhanaṃ || 
kaniṣṭhikāparīṇāhaṃ saptāṣṭadvādaśāṃgulaṃ || 113 || 
sūtrajassumukhaḥ śliṣṭaḥ khyāto bhasmāśrayo mayā || 
sārdhāṃgulaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ vā vaktravistāramucyate || 114 || 
oṣṭhamardhāṃgulaṃ kuryādgalocchedaṃ dvimātrakaṃ || 
tadadhastryaiṃgulaṃ dairghyaṃ vistāraścaturaṃgulaṃ || 115 || 
atha bhikṣāpātramāha || 
uśanaḥsmṛtau-
bhikṣārthaṃ dārupātraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ vā dalaṃ tathā || 
etāni yatipātrāṇi manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo'bravīt || 116 || 

pṛ0 253) dvādaśāṃgulavistīrṇamucchrāyādaṃgulāṣṭakaṃ || 
bhikṣāpātraṃ prakartavyaṃ mātraṃ yāvatprakalpitaṃ || 117 || 
bhuktvā pātraṃ yatirnityaṃ kṣālayenmantrapūrvakaṃ || 
na dūṣyaṃ tasya tatpātraṃ yajñeṣu caṣakā iva || 118 || 
mṛtpātraṃ sarvadā śuddhaṃ punastoyena śuddhyati || 
iti sūtravidhānena cāturvarṇyaṃ ca bhojayet || 119 || 
vīrāgame-
hemaṃ rajatatāmraṃ ca lohakāntaṃ ca mṛṇmayaiḥ || 
etairviracitaṃ pātraṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ mahātmanāṃ || 120 || 
kharparaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca ādidaivaiśca saṃyutaṃ || 
devatānāṃ ca nikhilaṃ vakṣyāmīha girīndraje || 121 || 
adhastātpṛthivī devī ūrdhvecākāśadaivataṃ || 
madhye vahniriti proktaṃ jalaṃ vāyuśca pārśvayoḥ || 122 || 
paṃcatatvamayaṃ pātraṃ paṃcabrahmamayaṃ śive || 
vartulaṃ praṇavākāraṃ antaścidrūpabhāsvaraṃ || 123 || 
khakāraṃ praṇavaṃ proktaṃ pakāraṃ biṃdurucyate || 
nādaṃ rakāramityuktaṃ tasmātkharpara ucyate || 124 || 
sthūlaṃ khamaya ityuktaṃ pakāraṃ pāvanaṃ tathā || 
rakāraṃ vahnirūpaṃ syāddoṣaghnaṃ kharparaṃ bhavet || 125 || 
antaśśivo bahiśśaktiḥ śivaśaktisamanvitaṃ || 

pṛ0 254) kharparaṃ sarvadā śuddhaṃ śivapātraṃ śucirbhavet || 126 || 
viśeṣaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ pātraṃ spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭivivarjitaṃ || 
agninā jāyate śuddhaṃ sāmānyānāmiti śrutiḥ || 127 || 
mantrāgninā bhasmanā ca sadā śuddhaṃ tu kharparaṃ || 
jaṃgamaṃ ca śivassākṣācchivapātrantu kharparaṃ || 128 || 
vatsocchiṣṭaṃ kṣīramidaṃ matsyocchiṣṭaṃ jalaṃ bhavet || 
makṣūcchiṣṭaṃ ca madhukaṃ bhramarocchiṣṭapuṣpakaṃ || 129 || 
sarvocchiṣṭaṃ ca kūpaṃ ca taṭākādyāśca śarkarāḥ || 
hīnocchiṣṭamidaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhimeti mahītale || 130 || 
jaṃgamaśca sadā śuddhaḥ śivalāṃchanasaṃyutaḥ || 
śivaliṃgārcanaparaḥ śivadhyānayutaḥ śuciḥ || 131 || 
tasyocchiṣṭantu nocchiṣṭaṃ pātrasya satataṃ priye || 
kharparāntargataṃ sarvaṃ pātrasparśādbhavecchuci || 132 || 
bhuktvā bhuktvā sadā kṣālyaṃ bhikṣāpātrantu kharparam || 
tatpātre'nnaṃ ca naivedyaṃ svasya liṃgasya dāpayet || 133 || 
jaṃgamānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ na doṣo bhavati priye || 
anyeṣāṃ ca na dātavyaṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ tu kharparam || 134 || 
tadgatānnāni sarvāṇi na doṣo bhavati priye || 

pṛ0 255) pātramekaṃ na dātavyamanyeṣāṃ ca kadācana || 135 || 
dāpayettu gurudrohī śivadrohī bhaviṣyati || 
mantrapūtamayaṃ pātraṃ dhārayejjaṃgamottamaḥ || 136 || 
atha daṇḍalakṣaṇamāha || 
siddhāṃtaśekhare- 
ṣaḍaṣṭadaśaparvāṇi sthūlatoṃ'guṣṭhamātrakam || 
daṇḍamātmasamaṃ kṛtvā sthūlamaṃgulavatsamam || 
yadā hastamitaṃ vetraṃ vāṃśavaiṇavakhādiram || 137 || 
jñānaratnāvalyām- 
bhasmāṃgī daṇḍahastena paraśurnāgamudrikā || 
śaṃkhamudreti vikhyātā mudrāstā daṇḍalakṣaṇam || 138 || 
kātyāyane- 
samaparvāvṛṇaṃ saumyaṃ sasatvaṃ bhūruhaṃ bhavet || 
dāvakīṭairavisparśaṃ (kaṃṭakā) kiṇḍikāhatavarjitam || 139 || 
gopucchāvṛttikaṃ śuddhaṃ parvanimnamaraṃdhrikam || 
parvamūlonnataṃ daṇḍaṃ svīkuryātkeśamānakam || 
kṛtvordhvaṃ vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamācāretyāraṇiśrutiḥ || 140 || 
jñānaratnāvalyām- 
daṇḍamātmasamaṃ saptanavaikāśadaparvakam || 

pṛ0 256) hastāṃguṣṭhasamaṃ sthaulaṃ vāmaskaṃdhaniveśitam || 141 || 
graṃthāṃtare || 
madanaṃ bhasmamātreṇa paśyaṃtaḥkāla ucyate || 
dhvajaṃ bhajaṃti kaupīnaṃ taddaṇḍāṃte ca dhārayet || 142 || 
bhasmāṃgī hastadaṇḍe ca paraśurnāgamudrikā || 
śaṃkhamudreti vikhyātā mudrāstā daṃḍalakṣaṇam || 143 || 
athāsanakharparādhārayoḥsvarūpamāha || 
vīrāgame- 
vyāghrājinaṃ ca prathamaṃ mṛgājinamataḥ param || 
vastrāsanaṃ kaṃbalakaṃ dhyānānāṃ caturāsanam || 144 || 
hastadvayapravistāraṃ dairghyaṃ hastacatuṣṭayam || 
athavā navatālaṃ syātsūtramiśreṇa nirmitam || 145 || 
sūtrāṣṭakaṃ caturthaṃ vā sūtraṃ vāṃgulimānataḥ || 
samavetaṃ ca tatsūtrairāsanaṃ parikalpayet || 146 || 
vastrāsanamiti khyātaṃ kharparādhāra ucyate || 
kārpāsatantusaṃbhūtavaṭaṃ dvitālamānakam || 147 || 
catuḥkoṇasamāyuktaṃ dvikoṇaṃ koṇayojitam || 
evaṃ tatkharparādhāralakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 
paṃcamudrāsametena dhāryaṃ tatprāṇaliṃginā || 148 || 
yogapaṭṭisvarūpamāha || 
trividhaṃ yogapaṭṭaṃ syādādyaṃ vyāghrājinodbhavam || 
dvitīyaṃ mṛgacarmotthaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tantunirmitam || 149 || 
caturmātrapravistāraṃ dairghyaṃ syādyajñasūtravat || 

pṛ0 257) yogapaṭṭamiti khyātaṃ kamaṇḍalurathocyate || 150 || 
kaṭisūtramāha || kiraṇāgame- 
aṣṭasūtrakṛto rajjuratha vā ṣoḍaśātmakaḥ || 
gokeśakṛśakṛto vā valkajāsmantako'tha vā || 151 || 
aṃśāṃgulādikaḥ kāryaḥ svanitaṃbapramāṇataḥ || 
ekāṃgulaparīṇāhaḥ kāryo granthyādivarjitaḥ || 152 || 
siddhāṃtaśekhare- 
kārpāsamātrasaṃbhūtaṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam || 
tatpunastriguṇaṃ ceti saptaviṃśatisūtrakam || 153 || 
pradakṣiṇakrameṇeti kaṭisūtramudāhṛtam || 154 || 
kaupīnalakṣaṇamāha || siddhāntaśekhare- 
ekahastapravistāraṃ karadvaṃdvasamāyutam || 
vilaṃbitaṃ tṛtīyāṃśaṃ guhyācchādanamīritam || 155 || 
parākhye- 
snātvottīrya ca tattīrthaṃ kaupīnaṃ parivarjayet || 
kare sāṃgulavistīrṇaṃ prāṃtapṛṣṭhāṃtaviśramam || 156 || 
tatra cālaṃbitaṃ kṛtvā kārpāsaṃ vā sitaṃ śubham || 
daśākṣavṛttisaṃkoce manobuddhivimiśrite || 157 || 
bhavetsaṃkocamāpannaṃ kaupīnaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 
kalpitaṃ tattribhirbhāgairaśuddha dvitayaṃ gude || 
tryaṃśaṃ pralaṃbanaṃ kuryāt śuddhāṃgamiti cihnitam || 158 || 
kiraṇāgame- 
kṛtvā snānavidhāno vā kaupīnaṃ parivarjayet || 
dvādaśāṃgulavistīrṇaṃ dairghyaṃ tryekāṃśavistaram || 159 || 
atha karṇakuṇḍalamāha || granthāntare- 

pṛ0 258) sphāṭikaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vāpi tāmraṃ lohavinirmitam || 
siddhānāṃ karṇabhūṣāṇi kramānmudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 160 || 
antarmudrāmāha || śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
dhārayetsamatākaṃthāṃ kṣamākhyāṃ bhasmaghuṇṭikām || 
dayākamaṇḍaluṃ vatsa jñānadaṇḍaṃ manoharam || 
vairāgyabhikṣāpātraṃ ca bhaktibhikṣāṃ ca yācayet || 161 || 
atha bhikṣāṭaṇamāha || mataṃgapārameśvare- 
atha bhikṣāṭanaṃ vakṣye nirvṛtyā vratibhiryathā || 
tathā te saṃpravakṣyāmi śruṇu vipreśvareśvara || 162 || 
kartavyamakhilaṃ kṛtvā pratyaksthe tu divākare || 
madhyāhne vā tu vidyāṃgaiḥ kṛtarakṣaprayatnavān || 163 || 
diśo vilokya vidhivacchivāstreṇa mahaujasā || 
jyotīrūpaṃ padaṃ dhyātvā kṣālayetpātramādarāt || 164 || 
praṇamya kāraṇaṃ nāthaṃ guruṃ ca praviśetpuram || 
daṇḍe'straṃ hṛdayaṃ pātre nyasya yāyācchivaṃ gṛṇan || 
cāturvarṇyamaṭedbhikṣāṃ bhikṣārthī sādhakottamaḥ || 165 || 
mataṃgapārameśvare- 
vaidyanāpitagopālamaṇḍaśauṇḍikakārukān || 
santyajedbhaikṣyabhugnityaṃ gṛhaṃ grāmiṇakasya tu || 166 || 
tathā devalakāścānye bhraṣṭaśaucāśca ye narāḥ || 
anyāyavṛttayassarve tyājyā bhaikṣyabhujā sadā || 167 || 

pṛ0 259) madyāmiṣapramadāḍhyaṃ tyājyaṃ tadveśma yatnataḥ || 
kukkuṭaśvakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ gṛhe yatra parigrahaḥ || 
tadgṛhaṃ na praveṣṭavyaṃ yacca strīkaśmalaṃ mune || 168 || 
siddhāṃtaśekhare- 
na pāṇinā na kāṃsyena na darvyā cādadīta tām || 
bhikṣāṃ ca vṛṣalīdattāṃ garbhiṇyābhyaktayāpi vā || 169 || 
na mlānavastrayā dattāmādadīta kathaṃcana || 
naṭaiḥ kaivartakairdattāṃ kirātairapi tāṃ tyajet || 
dattāṃ śuddhasamācārairbhikṣāṃ bhikṣussamācaret || 170 || 
mataṃgapārameśvare- 
duṣṭasaṃgo na yatrāsti na ca svāmnāyavarjitam || 
tasmin grāhyā mune bhikṣā tvavicāryā sumedhasā || 171 || 
śivadīkṣāpavitrasya bhaktasyāpatitasya ca || 
śivaikaniṣṭhacittasya gṛhe bhikṣāṃ samācaret || 
vāgyataḥ paryaṭedvidvānatītaṃ na nivartayet || 172 || 
siddhāṃtaśekhare- 
gatvā gṛhāṃgaṇaṃ tatra bhikṣāṃ dehīti vākyataḥ || 
evamuktvā tatastiṣṭhettāvatsvāṃghrigatekṣaṇaḥ || 173 || 
yāvadgaurvatsasaṃsargādāpnoti prasavaṃ tataḥ || 

pṛ0 260) gacchedanyatra tatsthānādāhūto'pi na ca vrajet || 174 || 
granthāntare- 
rājānnaṃ narakaṃ caiva sūtakānnaṃ tathaiva ca || 
mṛtānnaṃ varjayedyogī bhaktānnaṃ bhakṣayetsadā || 175 || 
atha paṃcabhikṣāmāha || uśanaḥsmṛtau-
mādhukaramasaṃkliṛptaṃ prākpraṇītamayācitam || 
tātkālikaṃ copapannaṃ bhaikṣyaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ smṛtam || 176 || 
manassaṃkalparahitān gṛhāṃstrīn sapta paṃcakān || 
madhuvadāharaṇaṃ yanmādhukaramiti smṛtam || 177 || 
śayanotthāpanātprāgyatprārthitaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 
tatprākpraṇītamityāha bhagavānuśanā muniḥ || 178 || 
bhikṣāṭanasamudyogātprākkenāpi niyaṃtritam || 
ayācitaṃ hi tadbhaikṣyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ manurabravīt || 179 || 
upasthānena yatproktaṃ bhikṣārthaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 
tātkālikamiti khyātaṃ tadattavyaṃ mumukṣubhiḥ || 180 || 
siddhamannaṃ bhaktajanairānītaṃ yanmaṭhaṃ prati || 
upapannaṃ tadityāhurmunayo mokṣakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 181 || 
mṛgendre- 
paṃcātmakāsu bhikṣāsu mādhūkaramanuttamam || 
yathā madhvādadāno'pi bhṛṃgaḥ puṣpaṃ na bādhate || 182 ||  
tadvanmādhukarīṃ bhikṣāmādadīta gṛhādhipāt || 

pṛ0 261) ātmānaṃ pīḍayitvāpi bhikṣāṃ yaḥ saṃprayacchati || 183 || 
sā bhikṣā hiṃsitā jñeyā nādadyāttādṛśīṃ yatiḥ || 
śūdrānnaṃ sūtakānnaṃ ca nevaidyaṃ śrāddhameva ca || 
patitānnaṃ samūhānnaṃ rājānnaṃ caiva varjayet || 184 || 
vātulatantre- 
yatra cācāranindāsti kadācittatra na vrajet || 
yadgṛhe śivanindāsti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 185 || 
mādhūkareṇa mārgeṇa gṛhasthānaṃdakārakaḥ || 
jaṃgamastu caredbhikṣāṃ yādṛśī yāvatī mahī || 
nāsīta ciramanyatra vinā kṣetraparigrahāt || 186 || 
kiraṇe- 
bhikṣāṃ dine dine maunaṃ pātrapūraṇato'tha vā || 
bhikṣāmānīya tāmeva sthāpya sthāne'pi cāśane || 187 || 
mataṃge- 
pūrvavatkṣālayitvā tu kulyādikamathāṃbhasā || 
snāyādvā bhasmanā mantrī śivatatvamanusmaran || 188 || 
ācamedvidhivatpaścātsvavṛttamanupālayet || 
tatpātraṃ kṣālayitvā tu śiṃbīkaraṇamārabhet || 
pūrvavatsakalaṃ kṛtvā pṛthagannaṃ vibhajya ca || 189 || 
siddhāṃtaśekhare- 
astreṇa prokṣitāṃ bhikṣāmuddiśyaṃ prāṃtadauṣadā (vauṣaḍā) || 
mṛtyuṃjayena mantreṇa tāṃ bhikṣāmāharetsudhīḥ || 190 || 

pṛ0 262) vātulatantre- 
upabhogāya purato vastu yadā yadyadupasthitam || 
tattatsamarpya devāya vidadhītātmasāttataḥ || 191 || 
asamarpya yadīśāya vastu kiṃcitkadācana || 
kathaṃ cinnopabhuṃjīta śivabhaktiyuto yatiḥ || 192 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau- 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivasaṃskārasaṃyutaḥ || 
jātibhedaṃ na kurvīta śivabhakte kadācana || 193 || 
mṛgendre- 
ācamyotthitavidvāṃśca śivamastīti vai vadet || 
nāsti bhikṣāsamaṃ puṇyaṃ nāsti bhikṣāsamaṃ tapaḥ || 194 || 
sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || 
yatphalaṃ sarvadāneṣu tathā cāndrāyaṇādiṣu || 195 || 
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhikṣāśī prāpnuyādbudhaḥ || 
bhikṣādānaṃ mahādānaṃ bhikṣānnasya parigrahaḥ || 196 || 
ubhayostatphalaṃ sāmyaṃ dātṛgrāhakayorapi || 
tasmāccittaṃ samādhāya bhikṣāṃ kuryātsadā vratī || 197 || 
atha jaṃgamaśabdārthamāha || 
jaṃgamyaṃte atiśayena gacchanti jānantīti jaṃgamāḥ || 
yatassarve gatyarthā jñānārthā atiśayena jñānavanta ityarthaḥ || 198 || 
atha nirvacanam || siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau- 
jānantyatiśayādye tu śivaṃ viśvaprakāśakam ||  
svasvarūpatayā te tu jaṃgamā iti kīrtitāḥ || 199 || 

pṛ0 263) śaivāgame- 
bhavejjaṃgamamāhātmyaṃ svayaṃ liṃgamiti sthitam || 
atyantātiśayajñānaṃ sarvacaitanyarūpi yat || 200 || 
svayacaraparamāha || uttarakāmike tathā siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau ca- 
svacchandācārasaṃtuṣṭo jyotirliṃgaparāyaṇaḥ || 
ātmasthasakalākāraḥ svābhido munisattamaḥ || 201 || 
nirmamo nirahaṃkāro nirastakleśasaṃcayaḥ || 
bhikṣāśī samabuddhiśca muktaprāyo munirbhavet || 202 || 
paśyansarvāṇi bhūtāni saṃsārasthāni sarvaśaḥ || 
dūyamānaḥ parānandalīnātmā vartate sudhīḥ || 203 || 
yadṛcchālābhasaṃtuṣṭo bhasmaniṣṭho jitendriyaḥ || 
samavṛttirbhavedyogī bhikṣuke vā nṛpe'tha vā || 204 || 
dhyānaṃ śaivaṃ tathā jñānaṃ bhikṣā caikāntaśīlatā || 
etaccatvāri karmāṇi na paṃcamamiheṣyate || 205 || 
ityevaṃ svayasthalam || atha carasthalamāha || 
svarūpajñānasaṃpanno dhvastāhaṃmamatākṛtiḥ || 
svayameva svayaṃbhāvāccaratīti carābhidhaḥ || 206 || 
kāmakrodhādinirmuktaḥ śāntidāntisamanvitaḥ || 
samabuddhyā caredyogī sarvatra śivabuddhimān || 207 || 

pṛ0 264) na sanmāneṣu saṃprītiṃ nāsanmāneṣu ca vyathām || 
kurvāṇassaṃcaredyogī sarvaṃ brahmeti bhāvayan || 208 || 
aprākṛtairguṇaiḥ svīyaiḥ sarvaṃ vismāpayan janam || 
advaitaparamānandamudito dehivaccaret || 209 || 
svaprapaṃce nije dehe nādhame nijaduḥsthitau || 
gatavaiṣamyadhīrdhīro yatiścarati dehivat || 210 || 
prākṛtaiśvaryasaṃpattiparā"nmukhamanaḥsthitiḥ || 
cidānandanijātmastho modate munipuṃgavaḥ || 211 || 
ityevaṃ carasthalam || atha parasthalamāha || 
svayameva svayaṃbhāvāt caratassvasvarūpataḥ || 
paraṃ nāstīti bodhasya paratvamabhidhīyate || 212 || 
paratatvaparānandaniṣṭhaśca munipuṃgavaḥ || 
varṇāśramasamācāramārganiṣṭhāparā"nmukhaḥ || 213 || 
sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ svamātmānaṃ paśyanyogīti modate || 
svatantrassarvakṛtyeṣu svaparatvena bhāvitaḥ || 214 || 
tṛṇīkṛtajagajjālo vartate śivayogirāṭ || 
brahmādyāḥ kiṃnu kurvanti devatāḥ karmamārgagāḥ || 215 || 
karmātītapadasthasya svayaṃ brahmasvarūpiṇaḥ || 
viśvātītaṃ paraṃ brahma śivākhyaṃ citsvarūpakam || 216 || 

pṛ0 265) tadevāhamiti jñānī sarvotkṛṣṭassa ucyate || 
svecchayā saṃcaranyogī vimuṃcandehamānitam || 217 || 
darśanaiḥ sparśanaiḥ sarvānajñānapi vimocayet || 
acalaṃ dhruvamātmānamanupaśyannirantaram || 
nirastaviśvavibhrāntirjīvanmukto bhavenmuniḥ || 218 || 
vṛttaṃ || 
nitye nirmalabhāvane nirupame nirdhūtaviśvabhrame satyānandacidātmake 
paraśive samyagyatassaṃyamī || 
pradhvastāśramavarṇadharmavigalatsvacchandasaṃcāravān dehīvadbhuvi vaibhavo 
vijayate jīvanvimuktassudhīḥ || 219 || 
mahābhārate || priyāpriyapariṣvaṃgaḥ sukhaduḥkhāvikāritā || 
bhāvasaṃśuddhirityeṣaḥ parivrāḍdharma ucyate || 220 || 
jaṃgamamāhātmyamāha || ṛgvede āraṇe- īśvaro'tithireva caratamupāsmahe || 
221 || 
yajurvede- devānāṃ devo'tithiriti || 222 || 
vīrāgame- 
bhūtale matsamaṃ rūpaṃ vahanti prāṇaliṃginaḥ || 
tasmādaikyaṃ vinā devi jīvanmuktā na saṃśayaḥ || 223 || 
jaṭārudrākṣabhasmāṃgāḥ śivaliṃgārcane ratāḥ || 

pṛ0 266) bhūloke vīraśaivāśca jīvanmuktā bhavanti hi || 224 || 
mahākāśe prabhākāre mahānandaṃ svakaṃ manaḥ || 
yojayetsarvasiddhyarthamuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 225 || 
viśvātīto viśvamayo viśvātmā viśvasaṃbhavaḥ || 
viśvacakṣuḥśravāssarvaṃ vīramāheśvaraḥ pumān || 226 ||  
saṃcārātpāvanā bhūmirdarśanātpāvanaṃ nabhaḥ || 
bhāṣaṇātpāvanā mantrā gānātsāma ca pāvanam || 227 || 
guṇātīto malātītaḥ karmātīto maheśvari || 
manotīto mahānandaḥ prāṇaliṃgadharaḥ pumān || 228 || 
akalpitarasaṃ bhaikṣyamakalpitasukhāvaham || 
anaupamyasukhaṃ caitaduttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 229 || 
brahmaviṣṇusurendrādyairvandyamānapadadvayam || 
vedāgamārthaniratamuttamaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 230 || 
sarvabhāvavinirmuktaṃ sarvasaṃkalpanātigam || 
sarvaśūnyaṃ parānandaṃ cidrūpaṃ jaṃgamasthalam || 231 || 
śivatejomayaṃ sākṣātsarvabrahmāṇḍavāhakam || 

pṛ0 267) taccaitanyakalārūpaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpakam || 232 || 
śivo jaṃgamarūpī san carate lokapūjitaḥ || 
antardhāya lalāṭākṣaṃ śaśāṃkāṃkaṃ pidhāya ca || 233 || 
anantamukhamīśasya tanmukhenaiva pārvati || 
manmukhaṃ satataṃ devi prāṇaliṃgavatāṃ mukham || 234 || 
sarvavratānāmadhikaṃ prāṇaliṃgavrataṃ mahat || 
tadvrataṃ mama dehantu manmukhaṃ jaṃgamo bhavet || 235 || 
matpūjākoṭiguṇitaṃ madbhaktānāṃ ca pūjanam || 
tanmukhaṃ jaṃgamasyaiva bhogabhogyamayaṃ sukham || 236 || 
sikthe sikthe mahādevi koṭiliṃgārcanaṃ bhavet || 
prasannavadanaśśāṃtaḥ karṇakuṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 237 || 
tṛṇīkṛtajagatsarvo mandasmitamanoharaḥ || 
vīratantreṣu dīkṣābhiḥ sarvadoṣo na vidyate || 238 || 
vīramāheśvarasso'haṃ matsamaḥ prāṇaliṃgavān || 
tasmāddevāsurāssarve bhajanti prāṇaliṃginam || 239 || 
yatraiva jaṃgamāḥ santi tatraiva nikhilāmarāḥ || 
saptakoṭimahāmantrā upamantrāstvanekaśaḥ || 240 || 
āmnāyādīni tantrāṇi siddhāṃtā bahavaśca ye || 
bhūtāni bhuvanānyeva pariveṣṭanti santatam || 241 || 

pṛ0 268) tasmātsadāśivākārāḥ sākṣādvai prāṇaliṃginaḥ || 
avāmabhāgalalanā jaṃgamāḥ parameśvarāḥ || 240 ||  
vicaranti mahīloke satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ vīraśaivaprakāśitam || 243 ||  
sarvalokopakārāya yo devaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
caratyatithirūpeṇa namaste jaṃgamātmane || 244 || 
vātulāgame- 
tasmālliṃge prasādaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ pajjalaṃ tathā || 
arpayeccaraliṃgasya śruṇu ṣaṇmukha sarvadā || 24 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām || 
bahiṣṭhāssarvadā sarve tvaṃ nandigaṇanāyakāḥ || 
mamātmā prāṇaliṃgaikyassa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 246 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
nirābhāravīraśaivācaraṇatanmāhātmyannāma dvādaśaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam 
|| 

pṛ0 269) || śrīśivāya namaḥ|| 
|| liṃgāṃgasaṃyogatattvamasyādivākyārthavicāraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
vedasiddhāṃtayoraikyaṃ vīraśaivamataṃ tasmādvīraśaivānāṃ 
bahirantaraṃgayoḥ krameṇa siddhāṃtakriyāvedāṃtajñānamubhayaṃ kartavyaṃ 
kiṃca śivajīvayorabhadopāsanāsāyujyādimuktihetuḥ || 1 || 
tathā ca jābālaḥ- tvaṃ ahamasmi bhagavo devate ahaṃ vai tvamiti || 2 || 
anyatra ca || tadyo'haṃ so'sau yo'sau so'hamiti punaśca tasmādenamātmānaṃ 
paraṃ brahmānusaṃdadhyā(dyā)t ahaṃ saḥ so'hamiti || 3 || 
anyatra ca maṃtropaniṣadi- 
tebhyo vilakṣaṇaḥ sākṣī cinmātro'haṃ sadāśivaḥ || hiraṇmayo'haṃ 
śivarūpamasmīti || 4 || 
bodhāyano'pi haṃsa haṃseti yo brūyāddhaṃso nāma sadāśivaḥ || 
athātmānaṃ rudrarūpaṃ dhyāyettrinetraṃ paṃcavaktramiti || 5 || 
ityādiprasiddhaṃ na ca jñānadvayasyāpyanupayogaḥ jīve īśvaratvāropasya 
īśvaratvasādhakatvāt īśvare jīvatvāropasya ca 
īśvaraniṣṭhāparokṣatvavyāvṛtteśca prayojanatvāttasmā-

pṛ0 270) ttattvamasyādimahāvākyaiḥ śivajīvaikyaṃ vijñātavyam || 6 || 
atha ṛgyajussāmātharvaṇeṣu krameṇa pratipāditāni "prajñānaṃ brahma" 
"ahaṃ brahmāsmi" "tattvamasi" 'ayamātmā brahmeti' siddhārthabodhakāni 
mahāvākyāni santi teṣu mukhyabhūtasya tattvamasivākyasya tat tvaṃ asi iti 
padatraya śivo jīvastadubhayoraikyamityevameva krameṇārthatrayo bhavanti || 7 
|| 
taittirīye nārāyaṇavallyāma- jyotirahamasmi jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi 
yo'hamasmi brahmāhamasmi ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi ahamevāhaṃ juhomi svāheti || 8 
|| 
māṇḍūkyopaniṣadi- omityetadakṣaramidam || 
tasyopavyākhyānaṃ sarvamoṃkāra eva yaccānyattrikālātītaṃ tadapyoṃkāra 
eva sarvaṃ hyetadbrahmāyamātmā brahma so'yamātmā brahma tamevamātmānamomiti 
brahmaṇyekīkṛtya brahma cātmanyomityekīkṛtya 
tadekamakṣaramamṛtamabhayamomityanubhūya tasminnidaṃ sarvaṃ 
triśarīramāropyātha tanmayaṃ hi tadeveti saṃharedomiti taṃ vā etaṃ 
triśarīramātmānaṃ triśarīraṃ paraṃ brahmānusaṃdadhyāt ityārabhya || 

pṛ0 271) na sthūlaprajñaṃ na sūkṣmaprajñaṃ nobhayataḥprajñaṃ na 
prajñaṃ nāprajñaṃ na 
prajñānaghanamadṛṣṭamavyavahāryamagrāhyamalakṣaṇamaciṃtyamavyapadeśyamek
ātmapratyayasāraṃ prapaṃcopaśamaṃ śivaṃ śāṃtamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ 
manyante sa evātmā sa vijñeya īśvarāgrasturīyastarīya ityuktam || 
atroṃkārasvarūpayorupādhivaśājjavitrayabhūteśvaratrayabhūtayoḥ 
pratyagātmabrahmaṇoraikyamuktam || 9 || ata eva chāṃdogyopaniṣadi- śvetaketo 
tattvamasītyuktam || 10 || 
asminnarthe sūtasaṃhitāyām... 		skānde 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyām... yataḥ 
kutaścidānīya śāstrāṇyevaṃ vicārayet || 
śivoditāni liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhārthakṛtāni ca || 11 || 
ko'haṃ mokṣaḥ kathaṃ kena saṃsāraṃ pratipannavān || 
ityālocya dhiyā pakvacittastattvaṃ vicārayet || 12 || 
kiṃsvittattvaṃ śarīraṃ syādbhūtagrāmavinirmitam || 
jaḍamannasamudbhūtamannādbuddhimupeṣyate || 13 || 
vinaśyettanna tattvaṃ syānnendriyāṇi na dhīrmanaḥ || 

pṛ0 272) nāhaṃkṛtirna cittaṃ syānna māyā na ca karma ca || 14 || 
iti niścitya manasā yaduktaṃ guruṇā purā || 
kṛtvā liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhaṃ tadeva vimṛśetsudhīḥ || 15 || 
liṃgaṃ kimaṃgamiti kiṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ ko'yametayoḥ || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadānyevameva vicārayet || 16 || 
liṃgarūpo mahādevaḥ saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ || 
aṃgarūpo hi jīvātmā bhavabhāva (bhāra) niyaṃtritaḥ || 17 || 
tatpadenocyate sadbhirliṃgarūpassadāśivaḥ || 
tvaṃpadenāṃgarūpo hi jīvassaṃsāralakṣaṇaḥ || 18 || 
tvamarthoṃ'gasvarūpo yaḥ so'haṃ śabdārtha eva hi || 
tvamahaṃpadalakṣyārthaścidrūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 19 || 
tvamahaṃpadavācyārthaḥ śaivadehādivastunaḥ || 
na tacchabdārthatāstyeva viruddhatvātsadaiva hi || 20 || 
tvamahaṃpadalakṣyārtho jīvātmā cāṃgarūpakaḥ || 
aśivaścetsadānaṃdastato naiva śivo bhavet || 21 || 
jagaccarācaraṃ yattat satyaṃ pūrṇaṃ cidātmakam || 
śuddhaṃ tadaṃgarūpo hi tattvamartho na saṃśayaḥ || 22 || 
tattvaṃpadārthe liṃgāṃgarūpe'nyonyaviruddhake || 

pṛ0 273) upādhikṛtavācyārthaṃ tyaktvā saccitsukhātmakam || 23 || 
lakṣyārthamaviruddhaṃ yacchivaṃ taditi yā matiḥ || 
sā saṃbaṃdha iti prokto vedāṃtāgamavedibhiḥ || 24 || 
liṃgarūpo mahādevaḥ pūrṇaścaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ || 
bhāti yassoṃ'garūpo'haṃ jīvātmā'smi na cāparaḥ || 25 || 
yo bhāmi cāṃgarūpo'haṃ jīvātmā paramātmanaḥ || 
so'yamātmā mahādevo liṃgarūpī maheśvaraḥ || 26 || 
yo māyopādhiko devo liṃgarūpī sadāśivaḥ || 
so'vidyopādhiko bhūtvā bhavatyaṃgasvarūpavān || 27 || 
līnaṃ gacchati yasmin sā māyā durghaṭakāriṇī || 
talliṃgamiti sanmātraṃ rūpyate pāramārthikaiḥ || 28 || 
etasmātkāraṇādeva liṃgarūpatvamīśituḥ || 
liṃgaṃ gamakamityāhurapare liṃgavittamāḥ || 29 || 
gamyate yogibhirdhātorgamerjñānārthadarśanāt || 
tathā nirūpyate sadbhirliṃgaṃ cinmātrarūpataḥ || 30 || 
etasmātkāraṇāccāpi prasiddhaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 
liṃgarūpatvamīśasya nīlakaṇṭhasya śūlinaḥ || 31 || 
ata uktaprakāreṇa liṃgarūpo maheśvaraḥ || 
iti vedāntatantreṣu gīyate tattvavittamaiḥ || 32 || 
amiti brahmasanmātraṃ gacchatīti gamucyate || 

pṛ0 274) rūpyateṃ'gamiti prājñairaṃgatattvaviciṃtakaiḥ || 33 || 
tasmādaṃgasvarūpo'sau jīvassaṃsāravṛttibhāk || 
saṃsāravṛttirahito liṃgarūpoṃ'bikāpatiḥ || 34 || 
liṃgāṃgarūpayoryo'sau saṃyogaśśivajīvayoḥ || 
ekasvarūpassudṛḍhaḥ saṃbandha iti sa smṛtaḥ || 35 || 
tatpadenocyate liṃgaṃ tvaṃpadenāṃgamīritam || 
anayoraikyabhāvo'yaṃ saṃbandho'sipadena ca || 36 || 
iti vākyānusaṃdhānaṃ bhāsate yasya saṃtataṃ || 
gurūpadeśālliṃgāṃgasaṃbandhīti sa ucyate || 37 || 
evaṃ liṃgāṃgasambaṃdhabhāvanā yasya vidyate || 
sa yogī sa ca sarvajñassa jīvanmukta ucyate || 38 || 
liṃgāṃgapadavācyārthaṃ hitvā samyagdhiyā punaḥ || 
lakṣyārthaṃ lakṣayitvāhaṃ so'hameveti ciṃtayet || 39 || 
liṃgāṃgapadasambhūtasamyagdhīrjanmamātrataḥ || 
avidyāsahakāryeṇa nābhūdasti bhaviṣyati || 40 || 
liṃgaṃ bhavo bhavānyaṃgamanayossaṃgatiḥ parā || 
ānaṃdarūpiṇī yā sā sambaṃdha iti kathyate || 41 || 
aṃgaṃ bhaktiḥ śivo liṃgaṃ yayā bhaktyā'vagamyate || 
iti vijñānaniṣpattiryā sā sambaṃdha ucyate || 42 || 
aṃgaṃ śaktiriti proktā śaktimalliṃgamucyate || 
anayoraikyavijñānaṃ sambaṃdha iti kathyate || 43 || 

pṛ0 275) liṃgaṃ śivo niyantāṃ'gaṃ prapaṃcassasurāsuraḥ || 
tasmiṃstasya layasthānaṃ sambaṃdha iti gīyate || 44 || 
ato liṃgāṃgasambaṃdhapadārtho'smi śivātmakaḥ || 
saccidānaṃdasampūrṇasvarūpo'hamiti smaret || 45 || 
evaṃ liṃgāṃgasambaṃdhapadānāmarthamuttamam || 
labdhvā gurūpadeśādyaḥ so'yaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃgavān || 46 || 
vṛ. || liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadārthamevaṃ niścitya saccitsukhapūrṇarūpam || 
gurūpadeśādapi tarkato yo liṃgāṃgasaṃgaṃ kurute sa yogī || 47 || 
maṃgalātmaśivaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ saṃgavarjitatanuḥ kurute yaḥ || 
aṃgajaurvadahanaṃ bhavasindhuṃ saṃgabhaṃgataralaṃ prataretsaḥ || 48 || 
prāṇarūpa iti jīva ucyate liṃgarūpa iti śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 
yastadaikyamiti veditānayoḥ prāṇaliṃgavidasau śivayogī || 49 || 
yasyaitatparamātmavedanamidaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhinaḥ pratyagbhāti 
padatrayārthakalitaṃ śuddhaṃ sadānandakam || 
sa śrīkaṇṭhapadābjabhaktibharitasvāntaḥ pumānurvaraṃ tyaktvā 
karmakalāpamanyaviṣayaṃ vainaṃ niṣiddhaṃ caret || 50 || 
liṃgāṃgamayamevedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 

pṛ0 276) liṃgāṃgavyatirekeṇa nāsti sarvatra kiṃcana || 51 || 
iti bhāvānusaṃdhānaṃ yatra liṃgārcanaṃ [yattalliṃgā-] viduḥ || 
ito'nyathārcanaṃ yastu kurute sa paśurnaraḥ || 52 || 
liṃgaṃ śivaḥ prāṇasamākhyamaṃgaṃ tasmāllayastasya kṛta purā yaḥ || 
svadeśikendreṇa śivaikyabhājā tadarcayelliṃgamananyacetāḥ || 53 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
liṃgāṃgasaṃyogatattvamasyādivākyārthavicārannāma trayodaśaprakaraṇaṃ 
sampūrṇam || śrī || śrī || śrī || śrī || śrī || 

pṛ0 277) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
|| ṣaṭsthalabrahmayogābhyāsakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
tatastalliṃgamasyāṃge śiṣyasyāmitatejasaḥ || 
guruḥ saṃyojayāmāsa pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 1 || 
tanutrayagatānādimalatrayamasau guruḥ || 
dīkṣātrayeṇa nirdagdhvā liṃgatrayamupādiśat || 2 || 
yathā puratrayaṃ dagdhaṃ yugapatpuravairiṇā || 
tathā malatrayaṃ dagdhaṃ yugapaddeśikātmanā || 3 || 
vedhā mantrakriyākārā dīkṣā śaivī śikhī matā || 
tacchikhā liṃgamityuktaṃ karmamāyāṇuvāsanā || 4 || 
rūpaṃ karpūramākhyātaṃ tadgatoṃ'gamitīritaṃ || 
etalliṃgāṃgasaṃyogaḥ śikhikarpūrayogavat || 5 || 
yogāṃge bhāvaliṃgantu vedhādīkṣābalena vai || 
mantradīkṣābalenaiva bhogāṃge prāṇaliṃgakaṃ || 6 || 
kriyādīkṣābalenāyaṃ deśikassatyacidghanaḥ || 
iṣṭaliṃgaṃ tathā caiva tyāgāṃge samayojayat || 7 || 
viśvo jāgradavasthāyāṃ svapnākhyāyāntu taijasaḥ || 
prājñaḥ suṣuptyavasthāyāṃ liṃgatrayamupāsate || 8 || 
upāsanaiva saṃyogaḥ saṃyogo dvaitasaṃlayaḥ || 
dvaitasya vilayaścaiva nivṛttiḥ parikīrtitā || 9 || 
nivṛttiḥ saiva viśrāntirviśrāntiḥ paramaṃ padaṃ || 

pṛ0 278) sphaṭikasvacchayordīpaprabhayoḥ karakāṃbhasoḥ || 10 || 
karpūragandhayorvāyunabhasorbhāgayogavat || 
evaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃyogavidhinā svātmani sthitā || 11 || 
jīvarūpā parā bhakti prarohati samantataḥ || 
aṃgamātmeti nirṇītaṃ liṃgaṃ brahmeti niścitaṃ || 12 || 
aṃgasya hṛdayaṃ liṃgaṃ liṃgasya hṛdayaṃ hi tat || 
tayoḥ kathaṃ viyogaḥ syāt sadā saṃyoga eva hi || 13 || 
yogena tu parā bhaktiriti bhaktestu vaibhavaṃ || 
asya svarūpasadbhāvātsadbhaktiriti kīrtitā || 14 || 
sadbhaktyaiva tayā cāsya bhaktasthalamupāgataṃ || 
ācāraliṃgasaṃyuktamaṃgaṃ bhaktasthalaṃ smṛtaṃ || 15 || 
tatra sthitā tu sadbhaktiḥ saṃpūrṇanijaniṣṭhayā || 
naiṣṭhikī bhaktirityeva kīrtitā bhaktitatparaiḥ || 16 || 
tayā māheśvarannāma sthalamasya samāgataṃ || 
guruliṃgasamāyuktamaṃgaṃ māheśvarasthalaṃ || 17 || 
tatra sannihitā bhaktirnaiṣṭhikā sāvadhānataḥ || 
avadhānātmikā bhaktiriti proktā mahātmabhiḥ || 18 || 
bhaktyā tayāsya jīvasya prasādisthalamāgataṃ || 
śivaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ prasādisthalamaṃgakaṃ || 19 || 
tatraiṣā saṃsthitā bhaktiravadhānātmikā śubhā || 
svānubhūtinibaṃdhena kīrtitānubhavātmikā || 20 || 

pṛ0 279) prāṇaliṃgisthalaṃ cāsya tayā bhaktyā samāgataṃ || 
aṃgaṃ ca caraliṃgena saṃyuktaṃ prāṇaliṃgi tat || 21 || 
tatra svānubhavākārā bhaktirānandayogataḥ || 
proktānandātmikā bhaktiriti vedāṃtavedibhiḥ || 22 || 
asyātmanastayā bhaktyā śaraṇasthalamāgatam || 
prasādaliṃgasaṃyuktamaṃgaṃ hi śaraṇasthalam || 23 || 
tatra pratiṣṭhitā sākṣādbhaktirānandarūpiṇī || 
sāmarasyaprabhāvena proktā samarasātmikā || 24 || 
aikyasthalaṃ tayā cāsya cetanasya samāgatam || 
mahāliṃgasamāyuktamaṃgamaikyasthalaṃ param || 25 || 
tatraivādhiṣṭhitā bhaktiḥ svasminsvayamavasthitā || 
ṣaḍaṃgayogamārgeṇa sādhayatyayamīśvaram || 26 || 
yugapatṣaṭsthalāvāptiḥ sādhakasyāsya siddhyati || 
tasmādaṃgasthalaṃ sākṣādātmāyaṃ na hi saṃśayaḥ || 27 || 
liṃgasthalaṃ śivassākṣātsatyameva mayoditam || 
yathā liṃgasthalaṃ śaktyā svīyayā bahudhā bhavet || 28 || 
tathā cāṃgasthalaṃ bhaktyā svīyayā bahudhā bhavet || 
yadyalliṃgasthalaṃ sākṣācchivo bhavati śaktitaḥ || 29 || 
tattadaṃgasthalaṃ sākṣādātmā bhavati bhaktitaḥ || 
yadyadrūpamupāsyatvācchivo vrajati śaktimān || 30 || 

pṛ0 280) upāsakatvāttasyātmā tattadvrajati bhaktimān || 
yadyatsvarūpamādhatte gurutvenāṃbikāpatiḥ || 31 || 
śiṣyatvenāyamātmā ca tattadādāya vartate || 
upāsyopāsakau pūjyapūjakau sādhyasādhakau || 
guruśiṣyau śivātmānau nigadyete mahātmabhiḥ || 32 || 
skāṃde śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ- 
caturaśītitamādhyāye ṣaṇmukhaṃ pratīśvaravākyam || 
vakṣyāmi saṃgraheṇāhaṃ śruṇu ṣaṭsthalanirṇayam || 
sāraṃ samastaśāstreṣu rahasyaṃ ca ṣaḍānana || 33 || 
sarveṣāṃ sthānabhūtatvāllayabhūtatvatastathā || 
tattvānāṃ mahadādīnāṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate || 34 || 
sthīyate līyate yasminmuktiḥ saṃsārapaddhatiḥ || 
tadetatsthalamityuktaṃ sthalatattvaviśāradaiḥ || 35 || 
sthāne sarvāśraye'nante saccidānandarūpiṇi || 
yasmin brahmaṇi līyeta prapaṃcastatsthalaṃ bhavet || 36 || 
tadbrahma sthalaśabdena svaśaktyā ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhavet || 
mokṣamārgaikasopānaṃ vīramāheśvarādṛtam || 37 || 
tasya nāmāni vakṣyāmi svarūpante samāsataḥ || 
yajjñānena naro muktimanāyāsena gacchati || 38 || 
bhakto māheśvaraścaiva prasādī prāṇaliṃgakaḥ || 
śaraṇaśśivaliṃgaikyaḥ ṣaṭsthalaṃ ca mama priyam || 39 || 

pṛ0 281) sadācāraśśive bhaktirliṃge jaṃgama ekadhīḥ || 
lāṃchane śaraṇe bhaktistadbhaktasthalamuttamam || 40 || 
parastriyaṃ parārthaṃ ca varjito bhāvaśuddhimān || 
liṃganiṣṭhāniyuktātmā māheśvaramahāsthalaṃ || 41 || 
liṃgārpitapadārthasya bhoktā liṃgasamāhitaḥ || 
anarpitavisarjī ca prasādisthaladhīrmataḥ || 42 || 
vāyau prāṇaguṇe liṃgaṃ liṃge prāṇassamāhitaḥ || 
sukhaduḥkhobhayaṃ nāsti prāṇaliṃgisthalaṃ bhavet || 43 || 
patirliṃgaṃ satī cāhaṃ hṛdi yuktassvayaṃprabhuḥ || 
prāpaṃcikasukhaṃ nāsti śaraṇasthalamuttamam || 44 || 
ṣaḍūrmayaśca ṣaḍvargā nāsti cāṣṭavidhārcanam || 
nirbhāvo nijaliṃgaikyaḥ śikhikarpūrayogavat || 45 || 
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ sādhanaṃ syāt sādhyaṃ syāduttarottaram || 
uttarottaravaiśiṣṭyameteṣāṃ parikīrtitam || 46 || 
abhyasya pūrvapūrvaṃ taduttarottaramāśrayet || 
āśritya cottaraṃ martyaḥ sthalaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajet || 47 || 
etānabhyasyataḥ puṃso muktiḥ pāṇitale sthitā || 
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃcittriṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 48 || 

pṛ0 282) ṣaṭsthalābhyāsayogena muktiḥ sāyujyalakṣaṇā || 
prāpyate śivabhaktaiśca nānyaiḥ karmaśatairjanaiḥ [rataiḥ*]|| 49 || 
vṛ. || atassamācāraratassamādhimān śivasya liṃgārcanatatparo janaḥ || 
śivasvarūpaṃ paramārthamādarātsadābhyasetṣaṭsthalamekabhāvataḥ || 50 || 
ye ṣaṭsthaleṣu vicaranti hi te mahānto vandyāsta eva vijitendriyaśatravaste 
|| 
samrāṭ svarāḍapi ca yatra tṛṇāyate tacchaivaṃ padaṃ jagati te 
samavāpnuvanti || 51 || 
evaṃ ṣaṭsthalanirṇayaṃ śivapadaprāptyaikahetuṃ sadā yaḥ seveta 
karābjapīṭhanihita śrīkaṇṭhaliṃgārcakaḥ || 
sa jñānī sa purātanassa ca mahāmāheśvareṣūttamo martyastena jagattraye na 
sadṛśo vidyeta devo'pi vā || 52 || 
etadapyapare prāhuḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānavittamāḥ || 
bhaktyādijñānaparyantaṃ sādhyasādhanabhāvataḥ || 53 || 
bhaktiḥ karmakṣayo buddhirvicāro darpasaṃkṣayaḥ || 
samyagjñānamiti prājñaiḥ sthalaṣaṭkamudāhṛtam || 54 || 
kriyayottamayā bhaktiḥ prāpyate śivaciṃtakaiḥ || 
bhaktyā karmakṣayastasmādamalā dhiṣaṇā bhavet || 55 || 
dhiyā vastuvicāraḥ syādvicārāddarpasaṃkṣayaḥ || 
tasmājjñānaṃ tato mokṣo na mokṣādvidyate param || 56 || 

pṛ0 283) yasyaivaṃ kramavijñānaṃ deśikasya prasādataḥ || 
janmāntarakṛtātpuṇyājjāyate'sau sadāśivaḥ || 57 || 
samyagjñānasya mūlaṃ hi bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī || 
saccidānaṃdasampūrṇaśivaliṃgasvarūpiṇī|| 58 || 
vṛ. || bhavārṇavaṃ tartumihecchatāṃ nṛṇāmupāya eṣassulabhassukhapradaḥ 
|| 
na vīramāheśvarasaṃgamādṛte jagattraye nāsti vicārite sati || 59 || 
tavāthavā ṣaṭsthalamanyadasti śivāṃgabhūtaṃ śrutitantrasiddham || 
paraṃ padaṃ śuddhamanantarūpaṃ vadāmyahaṃ guhyatamaṃ svavedyam || 60 || 
sarvajñatādīni nisargabhūtānyaṃgāni tatṣaṭsthalamāhurāryāḥ || 
aṃgīkṛtatvādgiriśena nityaṃ vakṣyāmi te tāni mama priyāṇi || 61 || 
sarvajñatātṛptiranādibodhassvatantratānityamaluptaśaktiḥ || 
anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāhuraṃgānyatha ṣaṭsthalāni || 62 || 
sarvajñatādisthalaṣaṭkajātā saṃvidyathābhyāsavaśādvibhāti || 
yeṣāṃ gurūktyā mama bhaktiyogādyuktānubhūtyā ta ihaivamuktāḥ || 63 || 
evaṃ ṣaṭsthalavijñānaṃ pratyagrūpaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 
gurūktyā svānubhūtyā ca yasya bhāti sa sarvavit || 64 || 

pṛ0 284) sudurlabhamidaṃ jñānaṃ narāṇāmuttamottamam || 
madbhaktirahitānāṃ ca durvṛttānāṃ ṣaḍānana || 65 || 
tadbhāvāmṛtatṛptānāṃ tadācārānuvartinām || 
jāyate paramajñānaṃ sthalaṣaṭkodbhavaṃ nṛṇām || 66 || 
yasyaivaṃ ṣaṭsthalajñānasāmagrīkalanā dṛḍhā || 
bhāti dhīdarpaṇe svacche sa vai māheśvaro janaḥ || 67 || 
sa bhavārṇavamatyugraṃ duṣpāraṃ dustaraṃgakam || 
tīrtvā māṃ paramātmānameti nāvartate punaḥ || 68 ||  
tasya māheśvarasyaiṣā niṣṭhā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 
mayā sarvavidā vatsa kimutānyairajādibhiḥ || 69 || 
tasmātsarvaṃ parityajya vīramāheśvaraṃ janam || 
pūjayedādarādyastu sa samyagjñānavānbhavet || 70 || 
saṃsārasāgare'gādhe duḥkhāvartaśatākule || 
majjatāṃ manujānāṃ vai pūjā māheśvarasya nauḥ || 71 || 
dhṛtaliṃgaṃ sadācāranirataṃ dvijapuṃgavam || 
vīramāheśvaraṃ samyakpūjayedbhaktimānnaraḥ || 72 || 
pūjite sati madbhakte manujairbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 
pūjitāssakalā devā bhaveyurnātra saṃśayaḥ || 73 || 
madbhaktahṛdayāṃbhoje sadā tiṣṭhāmi ṣaṇmukha || 

pṛ0 285) yatra tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ nityaṃ tatra matsaṃbhavāssurāḥ || 74 || 
tiṣṭhanti bhaktinamrāste matpūjāsaktamānasāḥ || 
tasminsaṃpūjite martyaissarve devāssupūjitāḥ || 75 || 
krimikīṭapataṃgebhyaḥ paśavaḥ prajñayā'dhikāḥ || 
paśubhyo'pi narāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śreṣṭhā dvijātayaḥ || 76 || 
dvijātiṣvadhikā viprā vipreṣu ṛtubuddhayaḥ || 
kratubuddhiṣu kartārastebhyassanyāsino'dhikāḥ || 77 || 
tebhyo vijñāninaḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śaṃkarapūjakāḥ || 
teṣu śreṣṭhā mahābhāgā mama liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 78 || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgiṣvadhikaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānavān pumān || 
tasmādapyadhiko nāsti triṣu lokeṣu sarvadā || 79 || 
sa vaṃdyassarvadā pūjyaḥ saṃsāravijigīṣubhiḥ || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 80 || 
sarvamuktaṃ samāsena sthalanirṇayavedanam || 
gopyaṃ samastaśāstreṣu tava snehānmayoditam || 81 || 
asminnarthe susaṃvedye śrutayassakalāgamāḥ || 
purāṇāni samastāni paryavasyanti yuktayaḥ || 82 || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa sāra eṣa mayoditaḥ || 
tasmādevaṃ viditvā tu ṣaṭsthalajñānavān bhava || 83 || 
vṛ. || sakalanigamasāraṃ ṣaṭsthalajñānametadbhavavipinakuṭhāraṃ 
sarvatantraprasiddham || 
paramasukhasamāvāptyaikahetūttamākhyaṃ tava kathitamaśeṣaṃ tvaṃ sadā 
premabhūmiḥ || 84 || 

pṛ0 286) tvamapi kathaya dharmaṃ bhaktiyuktāya sarvaṃ 
vijitamadanarāgadveṣalobhendriyāya || 
guṇagaṇanilayāya prāṇaliṃgaikyabhāje gurucaraṇasarojadhyānayuktāya vatsa 
|| 85 || 
aśiṣṭāyāviraktāya devatādūṣakāya ca || 
liṃgadhāraṇadūrāya mā vādīstvaṃ kadācana || 86 || 
sūta uvāca || 
vṛ. || yuṣmākamadya kathitaḥ śrutitantragopyo 
muktyaṃganodvahanasaṃghaṭanāpaṭīyān || 
sāraśca ṣaṭsthalavinirṇaya eṣa loke nānyastataḥ parataro 
bhavabaṃdhaśāntyai || 87 || 
yūyaṃ śraddhānvitā viprāḥ sthalanirṇayavedanam || 
vyākurudhvaṃ praśāntebhyo bhaktimadbhyo'timuktidam || 88 || 
ṣaṭsthalajñānavantaṃ taṃ vīramāheśvaraṃ janam || 
pūjayadhvaṃ mahābhāgāḥ pūjā sā puruṣārthadā || 89 || 
vidyāyāṃ ramate yastu māyāṃ heyāṃ śvavadrahet || 
anenaiva niruktena vīramāheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 90 || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena vīramāheśvaraṃ janaṃ || 
ārādhayātha viprendrā yūyaṃ bhaktipurassaram || 91 || 
iti śāṃkarasaṃhitāprakriyā || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām- 
bhūtisnānaṃ tripuṇḍrāṃkaṃ rudrākṣāṇāṃ ca dhāraṇam || 
ācāraliṃgamācāryaiḥ proktamācāratassadā || 92 ||  

pṛ0 287) mūlapaṃcākṣarī vidyā praṇavena ṣaḍakṣarī || 
ājñāsiddho mahāmantro guruliṃgamihocyate || 93 || 
svāṃgasthamiṣṭamacalaṃ karapīṭhe samāhitam || 
mūlamantrārthaviṣayaṃ śivaliṃgamudīryate || 94 || 
arcanārpaṇasadbhāvakriyārūpaṃ trisādhanam || 
upacārairupetaṃ yaccaraliṃgaṃ taducyate || 95 || 
kriyākalāpavistārapariṇāmoditaṃ phalam || 
yadvastu tatprasādākhyaṃ liṃgamityabhidhīyate || 96 || 
ādānasevanāvāptatṛptirūpaṃ nirantaram || 
sukhaṃ nirupamaṃ nityaṃ tanmahāliṃgamiṣyate || 97 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
svātmānuṣṭheyarūpatvātproktaṃ ṣaṭsthalamāditaḥ || 
niruktirucyatāmatra ṣaṇṇāmeṣāṃ svarūpataḥ || 98 || 
guruḥ || anātmātmetyubhe tatve veditavye vivekataḥ || 
anātmarūpo dehādirātmā tadvyatiricyate || 99 || 
ātmācāro hyadehādidharmassujñānalakṣaṇaḥ || 
alaukikassyādajaḍassadbhirācāra ādṛtaḥ || 100 || 
bhūtiḥ parānubhūtirhi snānaṃ tatrāvagāhanam || 
tripuṇḍraṃ triguṇābhāvo hyaliṃgaṃ liṃgameva tat || 101 || 
manomukhāni cākṣīṇi rudrākṣāṇi vidhāya vai ||

pṛ0 288) caturdaśakramāddhāryāṇyetadrudrākṣadhāraṇam || 102 || 
paṃcaṣaḍvidhatatvāni na kṣaranti samāsataḥ || 
yasyāṃ paṃcākṣarī sā ca svayameva ṣaḍakṣarī || 103 || 
aṃgamātmā śivo liṃgamiṣṭamādṛtamātmanaḥ || 
samādhiḥ karaṇānāṃ tatkarapīṭhamudāhṛtam || 104 || 
samāhitatrikaraṇakriyāyāṃ yā vyavasthitā || 
sā sā samarcanā nityaṃ samarpaṇamapi svayam || 105 || 
arcanārpaṇayoge'smin sukhaikaghanalakṣaṇā || 
yā vṛttirvimalā bhāti saiva śaivī prasannatā || 106 || 
prasannatāvakāśo'yamānaṃdaḥ prāṇinaḥ paraḥ || 
mahatyeṣa pade svīye svayameva mahīyate || 107 || 
śiṣyavākyaṃ || 
niruktaṃ yuktiyuktaṃ yaduktaṃ vyaktaṃ tvayā vibho || 
jñātavānahameteṣāmanubandhaṃ vadasva me || 108 || 
guruvākyaṃ || 
dhāraṇaṃ bhūtirudrākṣāṇāṃ tathācāraliṃgakam || 
ācāraliṃgasaṃbaṃdhi guruliṃgamiti smṛtam || 109 || 
guruliṃgena yaddṛṣṭaṃ [yaddattaṃ] śivaliṃgamitīritam || 
śivaliṃgamukhaṃ yattaccaraliṃgamudāhṛtam || 110 || 
caraliṃgopalabdhaṃ yattatprasādākhyaliṃgakam || 
prasādagrāhakaṃ sākṣānmahāliṃgamihocyate || 111 || 
vṛ. || bhakto nātmavibhāgataḥ pṛthagasāvātmā maheśāśrayānmāheśa- 

pṛ0 289) ssudhiyaḥ prasādata utāyaṃ tatprasādī tataḥ || 
prāṇo liṃgamiti pratiṣṭhitamatiḥ syātprāṇaliṃgī svataḥ 
svaprāṇārpaṇakauśalena śaraṇastvaikyo hyabhede pade || 112 || 
bhakto dehādihānādbhavati tadacalaścetsa māheśvaro'yaṃ 
naiścalyāccittaśuddhiryadi bhavati sa eṣa prasādī tato'sau || 
jīvatvābhāvabuddhirbhavati yadi sa hi prāṇaliṃgī śivatvaṃ satyaṃ 
cetso'yamātmā śaraṇa ubhayabhāvo na ca syācchivaikyaḥ || 113 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ- va. || iti paramarahasyaṃ vatsa vedāntasāraṃ 
sakalasuramunīndrairādṛtaṃ bhakti madbhiḥ || 
kathitamakhiladuḥkhadhvaṃsakaṃ tubhyametattvamapi kathaya dharmaṃ 
prāṇaliṃgaikyabhāje || 114 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau 
uttarakhaṇḍe ṣaṭsthalabrahmayogābhyāso nāma caturdaśaprakaraṇaṃ 
sampūrṇam ||

pṛ0 290) śrīśivāya namaḥ 
|| sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi || 
agniryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva || 
ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva || 
vāyuryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva || 
ekastathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpe bahiśca || 
sūryo yathā sarvalokasya cakṣurna lipyate cākṣuṣairbāhyadoṣaiḥ || 
ekastathā sarvabhūtāṃtarātmā na lipyate lokaduḥkhena bāhyaḥ || 
eko vaśī sarvabhūtāntarātmā ekaṃ rūpaṃ bahudhā yaḥ karoti || 
tamātmasthaṃ ye'nupaśyanti dhīrāsteṣāṃ sukhaṃ śāśvataṃ netareṣāṃ || 
ityevamagnivāyudṛṣṭāntena 
paripūrṇaparamākāśalakṣaṇaniṣkalaliṃgasvarūpaḥ paramātmā śiva eka eva 
sakalabhuvanabrahmāṇḍeṣu ābrahmādipipīlikāntaśarīreṣu 
upādhivaśājjīveśvaravibhedena bahutvaṃ gatavāniti vartate || tatra ye 
dhīrāḥ svātmani sthitaṃ paramātmānaṃ śivaṃ paśyanti teṣāṃ 
śāśvatamuktirbhavatītyuktam || 1 || 

pṛ0 291) viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām || 
sa paśyati śarīraṃ taccharīraṃ tanna paśyati || 
tau paśyati paraḥ kaścittāvubhau tanna paśyata iti || 2 || 
avidyāmohitena jīvātmanā svātmani sthitaṃ śivatvaṃ na jñāyate 
pāraṃparyakrameṇa mumukṣutvaṃ prāpya gurukāruṇyena sa jīvaḥ śivajñānī 
bhavati jñātvā śivaṃ śāntimatyantametīti śrutivākyāttasya śivajñānena 
muktirbhavatīti prāgevoktaṃ bhavati || 3 || 
ata eva maṃtropaniṣadi || jñājñau dvāvajāvīśānīśāviti krameṇa 
śivajīvayoḥ svarūpamuktam || 4 || 
muṇḍakopaniṣadi- dvāsuparṇau sayujau sakhāyau samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ 
pariṣasvajāte tayoranyaḥ pippalaṃ svādvattyanaśnannanyo'bhicākaśīti || 
samāne vṛkṣe puruṣo nimagno'nīśayā śocati muhyamāno juṣṭaṃ yadā 
paśyatyanyamīśamasya mahimānameti vītaśokaḥ yadā paśyan paśyate 
rukmavarṇaṃ kartāramīśaṃ puruṣaṃ brahmayoniṃ tadā vidvānpuṇyapāpe 
vidhūya niraṃjanaḥ puruṣaṃ sāmyamupaitīti || 5 || 
mantropaniṣadi- 
tasmin haṃso bhrāmyate brahmacakre pṛthagātmānaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā || 
juṣṭastatastenāmṛtatvametīti evaṃ jīvātmanaḥ śivajñānena 
muktiprāptiriti vaktavyam || 6 || 

pṛ0 292) kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi- 
aśarīraṃ śarīreṣvanavastheṣvavasthitaṃ mahāntaṃ vibhumātmānaṃ matvā 
dhīro na śocatīti || 
ṛtaṃ pibantau sukṛtasya loke guhāṃ praviṣṭau parame parārthe || 
chāyātapau brahmavido vadantīti || ityādivacanapramāṇena 
śivajīvayorupādhivaśādevaṃ bhedo vartate 
tasmāttanutrayapaṃcabhūtendriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu tatra 
tatrādhiṣṭhitābhāsarūpo'bhimānacaitanyarūpo jīvātmaiva prāguktarītyā 
pṛthivyādikrameṇa bhaktādiṣaḍvidhāṃgasthalarūpo bhavati tatra 
tatrādhiṣṭhitāvacchinnasākṣī caitanyarūpaḥ paramātmā śiva eva 
sadyādikrameṇācārādiṣaḍvidhaliṃgasthalarūpo bhavatīti 
śrutipurāṇāgamaprasiddhā śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 7 || 
yogaśikhopaniṣadi- 
ekastaṃbhe navadvāre tristhūṇe paṃcadaivate || 
evaṃvidhaśarīre tu matimānupalakṣyate || 8 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām- 
kāryaṃ brahmā mahībhāge kāryaṃ viṣṇurjalāṃśake || 
vahnibhāge tathā rudro vāyvaṃśe ceśvaraḥ sthitaḥ || 
ākāśāṃśe śarīre tu sākṣādeva sadāśiva || 9 || 
iti śrutipurāṇavacanāccharīre dehābhimānī jīvātmā eka eva  

pṛ0 293) pṛthivyādipaṃcabhūtābhimānitvena 
brahmādipaṃcadevatānāmabhirvartate pṛthivyādyabhimānino 
brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivā eva 
bhaktamāheśvaraprasādiprāṇaliṃgiśaraṇākhyāni paṃcāṃgasthalāni 
bhavanti sakalopādhivinirmuktaḥ kevalātmaivaikyāṃgasthalaṃ bhavati 
evaṃ ṣaḍvidhāṃgasthalāni vartante || 10 || 
nārāyaṇopaniṣadi- kūcirudre || aṇoraṇīyānityupakramya 
īśarudramaheśvaraśabditasya daharavidyāṃ prastutya madhyamānuvāke 
sahasraśīrṣamityupakramya kevalamahimaviśiṣṭamātratvena nārāyaṇaṃ 
prastutya tasyopāsanādikamanuktvā || padmakośapratīkāśaṃ hṛdayaṃ 
cāpyadhomukhamityādinā sannihitamahāmahimaśālinārāyaṇasya 
hṛdayakamalamuktvā tasya madhye vahniśikhetyādinā nārāyaṇasya 
hṛdayakamalamadhye vahniśikhāntarāle paramātmā vyavasthita iti 
daharavidyopāsyaṃ paramātmānaṃ prastutya samanantarānuvāke nidhanāya namo 
nidhanapatantikāya nama ityupakramya śivāya namaḥ śivaliṃgāya namaḥ 
jvalāya namaḥ jvalaliṃgāya namaḥ ātmāya namaḥ ātmaliṃgāya namaḥ 
paramāya namaḥ paramaliṃgāya nama iti paramātmā śiva eva liṃgamityuktaṃ 
bhavati atrātmāya nama ityātma- 

pṛ0 294) śabdoakārāntaśchāndasaḥ tadanantaraṃ sadyojātaṃ 
prapadyāmītyādipaṃcamaṃtraissadyādipaṃcabrahmāṇyuktāni bhavanti tānyeva 
sadyādipaṃcabrahmāṇi krameṇācārādipaṃcaliṃgāni bhavanti tānyeva 
parabrahmasvarūpamahāliṃgasahitāni ṣaḍvidhaliṃgasthalāni bhavantīti 
prāgevoktāni bhavanti || 11 || 
bṛhajjābālopaniṣadi- sadyojātātpṛthivītyādivākyaiḥ paṃcabrahmaṇaḥ 
paṃcabhūtotpattiḥ śrūyate || 12 || 
tasmādatharvaśirasi- yo yoniṃ yonimadhitiṣṭhatyeko yenedaṃ sarvaṃ vicarati 
sarvaṃ tamīśānaṃ puruṣaṃ devamīḍyaṃ nicāyyemāṃ śāntimatyantametīti 
anyatra paṃcabrahmamayaṃ jagadityuktaṃ bhavati || 13 || 
graṃthāṃtare- jagataḥ paṃcakaṃ bījaṃ paṃcakasya cidadvayam || 
yadbījaṃ tat phalaṃ viddhi tasmādbrahmamayaṃ jagat || 14 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ jñānayogakhaṇḍe-trayodaśādhyāye- 
eka eva śivassākṣātsatyajñānādilakṣaṇaḥ || 
vikārarahitaḥ śuddhaḥ svaśaktyā paṃcadhā sthitaḥ || 15 || 
ityārabhya || 
ākāśākhyaṃ mahābhūtamīśānaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 
vāyustatpuruṣo jñeyo vahniścāghora eva hi || 
āpo vāmastathā bhūmiḥ sadyojātaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16 || 
ityādinā || 
anyāni yāni vipreṃdrāḥ paṃcadhā saṃsthitāni ca || 
tāni ca brahmaṇaḥ paṃcabrahmāṇi syurna saṃśayaḥ || 17 || 

pṛ0 295) paṃcabrahmatayā bhinnaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 
śivarūpeṇa saṃpaśyanmucyate bhavabaṃdhanāt || 18 || 
śaṃkarācāryapraṇīte śivabhujaṃgastotre- 
śiveśānatatpūruṣāghoravāmajanibrahmabhiḥ ṣaṇmukhaiḥ ṣaḍbhiraṃgairiti 
ṣaḍbrahmāṇi ṣaṇmukhāni ṣaḍaṃgānyucyante || 
ityādivacanapramāṇātprāguktaprakāreṇa ṣaḍvidhaliṃgasthalāni ṣaḍvidhā.
mgasthalāni vartante || 
kiṃ caivaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇaśarīrendriyāntaḥkaraṇādiṣu 
śivajīvākhyaliṃgāṃgasvarūpeṇātmamithuno vartate || 19 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau liṃgāṃgasthale- 
aṃge liṃgaṃ samārūḍhaṃ liṃgenāṃgamupasthitam || 
etadāste dvayaṃ yasya sa bhavedaṃgaliṃgavāniti || 20 || 
tatra śaraṇasthale- 
satīva ramaṇe yastu śive bhaktiṃ vibhāvayan || 
tadanyavimukhasso'yaṃ jñātaḥ śaraṇavāniti || 21 || 
tatra liṃganijasthale- 
tasmālliṃgaṃ paraṃ brahma saccidānandalakṣaṇam || 
nijarūpamiti dhyānāttadavasthā prajāyate || 22 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
liṃgāṃgamayamevedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 
liṃgāṃgavyatirekeṇa nāsti sarvatra kiṃcana || 23 || 

pṛ0 296) kiṃca prāguktaliṃgadhāraṇaprakaraṇe- tasya madhye 
mahānagnirityādinā saṃtāpayati svaṃ dehamāpādatalamastakam || 
iti hṛtkamalamadhyasthitaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ sarvāṃgavyāpakamityuktaṃ bhavati 
|| 24 || 
śivayogapradīpikāyām- āmastakaṃ 
pādatalāvasānamantarbahiścarmapaṭāvanaddham || 
tatkṛtsnamevāmṛtarūpamāhuścidrūpamātmānamamartyarūpam || 25 || 
yogasāre || avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ liṃgamakṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam || 
nirguṇaṃ śuddhavijñānaṃ hṛdi paśyanti yoginaḥ || 26 || 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ maṇivarṇaṃ suvarcasam || 
tejorāśiṃ parabrahma tanmayaḥ prāṇaliṃgavān || 27 || 
etatprāṇaliṃgamevāṃtaḥṣaḍādhārabrahmarandhrakamalānāṃ madhye 
pṛthakpṛthagyogibhirbhāvyate ṣaḍādhāreṣu ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavanti || 28 
|| 
śivarahasye- 
caturdalaṃ tathādhāraṃ vandisāntākṣarānvitam || 
karṇikāntarnakārāḍhyaṃ kriyāśaktyaruṇaprabham || 29 || 
svādhiṣṭhānasya ṣaṭpatraṃ bādilāntākṣarānvitam || 
makāraṃ karṇikāyāṃ syādicchāśaktitaṭitprabham || 30 || 

pṛ0 297) maṇipūraṃ ratnanibhaṃ jñānaśaktisamanvitam || 
ḍādipāntākṣaropetaṃ daśapatraṃ śikarṇikam || 31 || 
cakrasyānāhatasyādiśakterdvādaśapallavāḥ || 
kādiṭhāntākṣarasvarṇavarṇaṃ varṇāḍhyakarṇikam || 32 || 
viśuddhiśca parā śaktirjyotirvarṇo dviraṣṭakam || 
patravarṇastvakārādyādviraṣṭo yārṇakarṇikā || 33 || 
tathā jñeyasya cicchaktirdvidalaṃ haṃkṣavarṇakam || 
praṇavaḥ karṇikāmadhye samudyadvidyutaprabham || 34 || 
mukuṭāgame- 
ṣaḍādhāreṣu sarveṣu praṇavādiṣaḍakṣaram || 
sthāpayitvā sadā smṛtvā japetpaṃcākṣaraṃ śubham || 35 || 
atha vāpi ṣaḍādhāre maṇidīpaṃ prakalpayet || 
atha vā liṃgarūpeṇa kramādādhāramaṇṭape || 
prabhārūpeṇa saṃsmṛtya japenmatraṃ ṣaḍakṣaram || 36 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāt ṣaḍādhāreṣu krameṇa 
nakārādyoṃkārāntaṣaḍakṣarātmakācārādimahāliṃgāntaṣaḍvidhaliṃnāni 
vijñātavyāni || 37 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau śivayogasamādhisthale- 
antaḥ ṣaṭcakrarūpāṇi paṃkajāni vibhāvayet || 
brahmādisthānabhūtāni bhrūmadhyāntāni mūlataḥ || 38 || 

pṛ0 298) bhrūmadhyādūrdhvabhāge tu sahasradalamaṃbujam || 
bhāvayettatra vimalaṃ caṃdrabiṃbaṃ tadantare || 39 || 
sūkṣmaraṃdhraṃ vijānīyāt tatkailāsapadaṃ viduḥ || 
tatrasthaṃ bhāvayecchaṃbhuṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 40 || 
sarvatatvoparigataṃ saccidānaṃdabhāsuram ||  
svaprakāśamanirdeśyamavā"nmānasagocaram || 41 || 
umākhyayā mahāśaktyā dīpitaṃ citsvarūpayā || 
haṃsarūpaṃ parātmānaṃ so'haṃbhāvena bhāvayet || 
tadekatānatāsiddhiḥ samādhiḥ paramo mataḥ || 42 || 
iti vacanapramāṇāt ṣaṭcakrordhvabhāge brahmarandhre paramahaṃsasvarūpaṃ 
śaktiviśiṣṭaṃ sadāśivākhyaṃ niṣkalaliṃgamupāsitavyaṃ bhavati || 43 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhāvācārasthale- 
antarbahiśca sarvatra paripūrṇaṃ maheśvaram || 
bhāvayetparamānandalabdhaye paṃḍitottamaḥ || 44 || 
granthāntare- ārādhayāmi maṇisannibhamātmaliṃgaṃ māyāpure 
hṛdayapaṃkajasanniviṣṭam || 
śraddhānadīvimalacittajalābhiṣekairnityaṃ samādhikusumairapunarbhavāya || 
45 || 
deho devālayaḥ prokto jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 
tyajedajñānanirmālyamekībhāvena pūjayet || 46 || 

pṛ0 299) laghujābāle- avimuktaṃ vai kurukṣetraṃ devānāṃ devayajanaṃ 
sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ brahmasadanamatra hi jantoḥ prāṇeṣūtkramamāṇeṣu 
rudrastārakaṃ brahma vyācaṣṭa yenāsāvamṛtībhūtvā mokṣī bhavatīti || 
47 || 
yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe dvitīyādhyāye- 
tasmānmumukṣubhirbhaktyā jñānārthamavimuktakam || 
ādibhūte tathādhyātme sevanīyaṃ tathaiva ca || 
cintanīyo mahādevastatropāsyo na saṃśayaḥ || 48 || 
tatraiva laghujābāle dvitīyakhaṇḍe- atha hainamatriḥ papraccha 
yājñavalkyaṃ eṣo'nanto'vyakta ātmā kathamahaṃ vijānīyāmiti sa hovāca 
yājñavalkyaḥ so'vimukta upāsyo ya eṣo'nanto'vyakta ātmā sovimukte 
pratiṣṭhita iti so'vimuktastasmin pratiṣṭhita iti vāraṇāyāṃ 
nāsāṃtamadhye pratiṣṭhita iti kā vai vāraṇā kācānāsīti 
sarvānindriyakṛtāndoṣān vārayatīti tena vāraṇā bhavati || 
sarvāniṃdriyakṛtān pāpān nāśayatīti tena nāśī bhavati uttamaṃ cāsya 
sthānaṃ bhavatīti 

pṛ0 300) bhruvorghrāṇasya ca yassaṃdhissa eṣa dyaurlokasya parasya ca 
saṃdhirbhavati ityetadvai saṃdhiṃ saṃdhyāṃ brahmavida upāsata iti so'vimukta 
upāsyata iti so'vimuktajñānamācaṣṭa iti || 49 || 
nādabiṃdūpaniṣadi- 
bhruvormadhye lalāṭastu nāsikāyāṃ tu mūlataḥ || 
amṛtasthānaṃ vijānīyāttadbrahmāyatanaṃ mahat || 50 || 
asminnarthe sūtasaṃhitāyām- 
śrīparvataḥ śiraḥsthāne kedāraṃ tu lalāṭake || 
vārāṇasī mahāprājñā bhruvorghrāṇasya madhyame || 
bhruvorghrāṇasya yassaṃdhiriti jābālikī śrutiḥ || 51 || 
asminnarthe mānavapurāṇe-
bhruvorghrāṇasya yassaṃdhistatra vārāṇasī sthitā || 
tatrāvimuktakaṃ kṣetraṃ tasmin rudraḥsadā sthitaḥ || 
liṃgajyotiḥsvarūpeṇa sākṣādviśveśvarāhvaya iti || 52 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge liṃgadhāraṇaprakaraṇe-
bhrūghrāṇamadhye tvavimuktadeśe viśveśvarākhyaṃ paramātmaliṃgam || 
dhyānāmṛtāsaktadhiyo mahāṃto dhyātvā parāṃ muktimavāpuranye || 53 || 
kecinmahāṃto hṛdi bhāvaliṃgaṃ saṃpūjya saccitsukharūpamīśam || 

pṛ0 301) muktiṃ prayātāḥ paramātmalīnamanaḥpracārāḥ paripūrṇabhāvāḥ 
|| 54 || 
prāṇāhvayaṃ liṃgamananyabhāvāḥ saṃpūjayitvā guhanābhideśe || 
kecinmunīṃdrāḥ padamavyayaṃ tacchivaṃ prayātā dṛḍhabhaktiyuktāḥ || 55 
|| 
anye sadā yogaparā hṛdabje jvalaṃtamaṃguṣṭhamitaṃ purāṇam || 
liṃgasvarūpaṃ śivamaprameyaṃ saṃbhāvya tasmiṃllayamāpurāryāḥ || 56 || 
ye brahmaraṃdhrasthasahasrapatramadhye sphuraṃtaṃ ravikoṭibhāsam || 
māmekabhāvena vibhāvayaṃti te me priyā nityavimuktibhājaḥ || 57 || 
maṃtropaniṣadi-
aṃguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣo'ntarātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye sanniviṣṭa iti || 
58 || 
tatraiva-
yadātmatatvena tu brahmatatvaṃ dīpopameneha yutaṃ prapaśyet || 
ajaṃ dhruvaṃ sarvatatvairviśuddhaṃ jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśairiti || 
59 || 
hṛtkamalamadhye dīpopamenātmatatvena yuktaṃ brahmatatvaṃ śivaliṃgasvarūpaṃ 
paśyedityarthaḥ || 60 || 
tatraiva || 
sarvānanaśirogrīvassarvabhūtaguhāśayaḥ || 
sarvavyāpī sa bhagavān tasmātsarvagataśśiva iti || 61 || 
kaivalyopaniṣadi- aṇoraṇīyānahameva satyaṃ mahānahaṃ viśvamidaṃ purāṇam 
|| 

pṛ0 302) purātano'haṃ puruṣo'hamīśo hiraṇmayo'haṃ śivarūpabhasmīti || 62 
|| 
taittirīye- ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātmā prāṇārāmaṃ mana ānaṃdaṃ 
śāṃtisamṛddhamamṛtamiti prācīnayogyopāsasveti 
cidaṃbaraśakterbrahmaśarīratvena mumukṣūpāsyatvamuktam || 63 || 
tatraiva || ko hevānyatkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānaṃdo na syāt || 
asyārthaḥ- cidānaṃdarūpākāśapadavācyaśaktiryadi na syāt tarhi loke ko 
vā prāṇī ceṣṭādicalanaṃ kuryāt ko vā prāṇī saṃcāramātramapi kuryāt 
ānaṃdasyotsāhadvārā pravṛtyādihetutvāt sarvavidhānasya 
sarvātmakasyānaṃdatvaṃ yuktaṃ siddhamiti kiṃ śabdābhiprāyaḥ || 64 || 
asminnarthe brahmagītāyām- asatyasmin parānaṃde svātmabhūte'pi cātmanām || 
ko jīvati naro devāḥ ko vā nityaṃ viceṣṭate || 65 || 
taittirīye- sa eṣo'ntarhṛdaya ākāśastasminnayaṃ puruṣo manomaya amṛto 
hiraṇmaya ityādiprācīnayogyopāsasvetyantena 
manomayatvamamṛtamayatvahiraṇmayatvaṃ coktam || 66 || 
vājasanīye-

pṛ0 303) sa vā eṣa mahānaja ātmā yo'yaṃ vijñānamayaprāṇeṣvantarhṛdaya 
ākāśastamin śete sarvasya vaśīti || 67 || 
chāndogye- atha yadidamasmin brahmapure daharaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ veśma 
dahare'sminnantarākāśastasminyadantastadanveṣṭavyaṃ tadvā 
vijijñāsitavyamiti || 68 || 
brahmagītāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhādhyāye- 
asmin brahmapure veśma daharaṃ yadidaṃ surāḥ || 
puṇḍarīkaṃ tu tanmadhye cākāśo daharo'sti tu || 
sa harassaccidānaṃdasso'nveṣṭavyo mumukṣubhiriti || 69 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau- 
śivāgāramidaṃ proktaṃ śarīraṃ bodhadīpitam || 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaghaṭitaṃ sumanaḥ padmapīṭhikam || 70 || 
parākāśasvarūpeṇa prakāśaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
hṛdākāśaguhālīno dṛśyate'ntaśśarīriṇām || 71 || 
etacchivapuraṃ proktaṃ saptadhātusamāvṛtam || 
atra hṛtpaṃkajaṃ veśma sūkṣmāṃbaramanoharam || 72 || 
tatra sannihitassākṣātsaccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ || 
nityasiddhaprakāśātmā jalasthākāśavacchivaḥ || 73 || 
antarākāśabiṃbasthamaśeṣopādhivarjitam || 
ghaṭākāśa iva cchinnaṃ bhāvayeccinmayaṃ śivam || 74 || 

pṛ0 304) kiṃca || ghaṭamadhyasthito dīpa eka eva yathā ghaṭabahurandhreṣu 
bahutvaṃ bhavati tathaiva hṛtkamalamadhye svātmani sthitaṃ 
prāṇaliṃgamekameva sthūlasūkṣmaśarīrendriyāntaḥkaraṇādidvāreṣu 
bahudhā ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavatīti vijñātavyam || 75 || 
taittirīye- sa eṣo'ntarhṛdaya ākāśastasminnayaṃ puruṣo manomaya amṛto 
hiraṇmaya aṃtareṇa tāluke ya eṣa stana ivāvalambate sendrayoniriti || 76 || 
tatraiva || 
manaspativākpatiścakṣuṣpatiśśrotrapatirvijñānapatiriti || 
ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātmā prāṇārāmaṃ mana ānaṃdaṃ 
śāntisamṛddhamamṛtamiti prācīnayogyopāsasveti || 77 || 
brahmopaniṣadi- hṛdi caitanye tiṣṭhati yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitramiti || 
78 || 
maitreyopaniṣadi- śāśvato'jassvatantraḥ sve mahimni tiṣṭhati anenedaṃ 
śarīraṃ cetanavatpratiṣṭhāpitaṃ 
pracodayitetyādivacanapramāṇāddhṛdayakamalamadhyasthitaṃ daharavidyopāsyaṃ 
paramākāśalakṣaṇaṃ jyotirmayaṃ paramātmaśabditaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ 
vijñātavyaṃ etatparabrahmaliṃgameva- 

pṛ0 305) 
sthūlasūkṣmaśarīreṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu ṣaḍvidhaliṃgarūpatvena 
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ bhavatītyucyate || 79 || 
aitareyopaniṣadi-ko'yamātmeti samupāsmahe kataraḥ sa ātmā yena vā paśyati 
yena vā śruṇoti yena vā gaṃdhānājighrati yena vā vācaṃ vyākaroti yena 
vā svādujāsvādujān vijānāti yadetaddhṛdayaṃ manaśceti 
tatsaṃjñānamājñānaṃ vijñānaṃ medhā dṛṣṭirdhṛtimatimanīṣā jātiḥ 
smṛtiḥ saṃkalpaḥ kraturasukāmo vasa iti sarvāṇyetāni vijñānasya 
nāmadheyāni bhavantīti sarvaṃ tatprajñānetraṃ tatprajñāne pratiṣṭhitaṃ 
prajñānetro lokaḥ prajñā pratiṣṭhā prajñānaṃ brahmetītyevaṃ tadeva 
hṛdayādīndriyeṣu ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavanti || 80 || 
taittarīye nārāyaṇavallyām- sa vā eṣa puruṣaḥ paṃcadhā paṃcātmā yena 
sarvamidaṃ protaṃ pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyauśca diśaśca sarve 
sarvamidaṃ jagaditi vacanātsvātmani sthitaṃ parabrahmākhyaṃ 
mahāliṃgamekameva paṃcabhūtendriyāntaḥkaraṇādipaṃcakapaṃcakeṣu 
sadyādikrameṇācārādipaṃcaliṃgāni bhavanti ṣaṭprakāreṣu 
bhūteṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu  

pṛ0 306) mahāliṃgādiṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavantīti 
śrutipurāṇāgamaprasiddhā śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 81 || 
bṛhadāraṇyake aṃtaryāmibrāhmaṇe- yaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhan 
pṛthivyāmaṃtaroyaṃ yaṃ pṛthivī na veda yasya pṛthivī śarīraṃ yaḥ 
pṛthivīmaṃtaro yaṃ mayatyeṣata ātmāṃtaryāmyamṛta ityārabhya || 
evameva yo apsu tiṣṭhan yo agnau tiṣṭhan yo vāyau tiṣṭhan yo aṃtarikṣe 
tiṣṭhan yo divi tiṣṭhan ya āditye tiṣṭhan yo diśi tiṣṭhan 
yaścandratārake tiṣṭhan ya ākāśe tiṣṭhan yastamasi tiṣṭhan yastejasi 
tiṣṭhan yaḥ prāṇe tiṣṭhan yo vāci tiṣṭhan yaścakṣuṣi tiṣṭhan yaḥ 
śrotre tiṣṭhan yo manasi tiṣṭhan yastvaci tiṣṭhan yo retasi 
tiṣṭhannityādibhirvākyaiḥ paṃcabhūtādyadhyātmakādibhautikeṣu 
paramātmanaḥ śivasya sarvāṃtaryāmitvamuktvā || 82 || 
tatraiva || dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭā śrutaṃ śrotā mano mantā vijñāto vijñātā 
nānyato'sti draṣṭā nānyato'sti śrotā nānyato'sti mantā nānyato'sti 
vijñātā 

pṛ0 307) eṣa ātmāṃtaryāmyamṛta ityevaṃ 
paṃcabhūteṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu amṛtaśabdavācyo'ntaryāmi paramātmā 
śivo vyavasthita iti vaktavyam || 83 || 
talavakāropaniṣadi-cakṣuḥśrotraṃ ko devo yunakti śrotrasya śrotraṃ manaso 
mano yadvāco ha vācaṃ sa u prāṇasya prāṇaścakṣuṣaścakṣuratimucya 
dhīrāḥ pratyasmāllokādamṛtā bhavaṃti na tatra cakṣurgacchati na 
vāgvācati no mano na vidma na vijānīmo yadaitadanuśiṣyādanyadeva 
tadviditādayo aviditāditi śuśruma pūrveṣāṃ yenastadvyācakṣire 
yadvācānabhyuditaṃ yena vāgabhyudyate tadeva brahmatvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ 
yadidamupāsate yanmanasā na manute yenāhurmanomataṃ tadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi 
nedaṃ yadidamupāsate yaścakṣuṣā na paśyati yena cakṣūṃṣi paśyaṃti 
tadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ yadidamupāsate yaḥ śrotreṇa na śruṇoti yena 
śrotraṃ śrutaṃ tadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ yadidamupāsate yatprāṇena 
prāṇīti yena prāṇaṃ praṇīyate tadeva brahma tvaṃ viddhi nedaṃ 
yadidamupāsate iti vacanāt ṣaḍiṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu sākṣī 
caitanyameva 

pṛ0  308) tatra tatra paḍvidhaliṃgāni bhavaṃtīti vaktavyaṃ 
evamaparokṣeṇa ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni vijñātavyāni 
kiṃcāparokṣabrahmajñānināmeva ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāparokṣajñānaṃ 
bhavati ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāparokṣajñānameva sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ bhavati || 
84 || 
tāpanīyopaniṣadi-cakṣuṣo draṣṭā śrotrasya draṣṭā vāco draṣṭā manaso 
draṣṭā buddhardraṣṭā prāṇasya draṣṭā sarvasmādanyo 
vilakṣaṇaścakṣuṣaḥ sākṣī śrotrasya sākṣī vācaḥ sākṣī manasaḥ 
sākṣī buddheḥ sākṣī prāṇasya sākṣī sarvasya sākṣīti || 85 || 
āśvalāyanopaniṣadi- eṣa hi draṣṭā sraṣṭā śrotā ghrātā rasayitā 
mantā boddhā kartā vijñātā vijñānātmā puruṣaḥ sa yo ha vai 
tadacchāyāmaśarīramarohitaṃ śubhramakṣaraṃ vedayate yastu somya sarvajñaḥ 
sa vibhurbhavatīti [sarvī]|| 86 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhāvāgamasthale- antarbahiśca sarvatra paripūrṇaṃ 
maheśvaram || 
bhāvayetparamānandalabdhaye paṃḍitottamaḥ || 87 || 
asminnarthe brahmagītāyāṃ tṛtīyādhyāye- 
sarvātmā śaṃkaro vāmassākṣyeva sakalasya tu || 
sākṣyabhāve jagatsākṣātkathaṃ bhāti surottamāḥ || 88 || 

pṛ0 309) svato bhānavihīnaṃ hi jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 
jaḍatvājjaḍatā cāsya jagato bhānavartayā || 89 || 
bhānaṃ vijñānato janyamiti kaiścidudīryate || 
tanna saṃgatameva syājjanyaṃ cejjaḍameva tat || 90 || 
jaḍānāmeva janyatvaṃ kuṃbhādīnāṃ ca saṃmatam || 
vijñānaṃ caiva bhānaḥ syānnaivotpādakamiṣyate || 91 || 
jñānasya bhānarūpeṇa variṇopi na siddhyati || 
avikriyatvājjñānasya yadi tasyāpi vikriyā || 92 || 
tarhi kṣīrādivaccaiva bhaveta naiva vedanam || 
yathā bhānasya vijñānaṃ naivāraṃbhakamiṣyate || 93 || 
adravyatvādguṇatvena parairaṃgīkṛtatvataḥ || 
asadrūpasya bhānasya jñānaṃ nāraṃbhakaṃ bhavet || 94 || 
vandhyāsūnorathojñānaṃ tattadāraṃbhakaṃ bhavet || 
prāgasadrūpabhānasya jñānaṃ nāraṃbhakaṃ bhavet || 95 || 
asataḥ prāktvapūrvāṇāṃ viśeṣāṇāmabhāvataḥ || 
ato vijñānajanyatvaṃ nāsti bhānasya sarvathā || 96 || 
jñānasyāpi na janyatvamasti he svargavāsinaḥ || 
uktanyāyena janyatvapratītirbhrāntireva hi || 97 || 
bhānasyāpi tathā bhrāntijanyatvaṃ prati bho surāḥ ||

pṛ0 310) jñānatve satyajanyatvājjñānaṃ nityaṃ surottamāḥ || 98 || 
yajjagadbhānakaṃ jñānaṃ nityaṃ bhāti svatassurāḥ || 
sa eva jagatassākṣī sarvātmā śaṃkarābhidhaḥ || 99 || 
sarvāvabhāsakaḥ proktastena sarvamidaṃ jagat || 
ato rūpādibhedena paśyati svena mānavaḥ || 100 || 
śruṇotyanena śabdāṃśca gaṃdhānājighrati priyān || 
anenaiva sadā vācaṃ vyākaroti ca mānavaḥ || 101 || 
anena svāducāsvādu vijānāti sadā naraḥ || 
śaṃkarākhyāṃtavijñānaṃ bahudhā śaṃsitaṃ budhaiḥ || 102 || 
tatraiva || 
sarvametadayaṃ śaṃbhuḥ prajñānaghanalakṣaṇaḥ || 
pratiṣṭhā sarvavastūnāṃ prajñaiṣā pārameśvarī || 
prajñānameva tadbrahma śivarudrādisaṃjñitam || 103 || 
tatraiva || 
tadvidyāviṣayaṃ brahma satyajñānasukhādvayam || 
saṃsārake guhāvācye māyājñānādisaṃjñake || 104 || 
nihitaṃ brahma yo veda paramavyomasaṃjñite || 
so'śnute sakalān kāmān krameṇa tu surarṣabhāḥ || 105 || 
viditabrahmarūpeṇa jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 
asatyasmin parānande svātmabhūte'pi cātmanām || 106 || 
ko jīvati naro devāḥ ko vā nityaṃ viceṣṭate || 
tasmātsarvātmanāṃ citte bhāsamānaraso haraḥ || 
ānaṃdayati duḥkhāḍhyaṃ jīvātmānaṃ kṛpābalāt || 107 || 

pṛ0 311) tatraiva || 
yo'yamātmā svayaṃ bhātaḥ sattayānyavivarjitaḥ || 
sa eva sākṣātsarveṣāmaṃtaryāmī na cāparaḥ || 108 || 
pṛthivyāṃ caiva yastiṣṭhan pṛthivyā antarassadā || 
yaṃ na veda surāḥ pṛthvī śarīraṃ yasya bhūrapi || 109 || 
yo'ntaro yaṃ mayatyetāṃ bhūmi niṣkriyarūpataḥ || 
eṣa eva hi naḥ sākṣādantaryāmi parāmṛtaḥ || 110 || 
apsu tiṣṭhannapāṃ devā aṃtaroyaṃ na taṃ viduḥ || 
āpaḥ śarīraṃ yasya tāṃ yoṃtaroyaṃ mayatyapaḥ || 111 || 
eṣa eva hi naḥ sākṣādantaryāmi parāmṛtaḥ || 
evamagneśca yenātmā cāntarikṣasya he surāḥ || 112 || 
vāyupūrvasya sarvasya cetanācetanasya ca || 
eṣa eva hi naḥ sākṣādantaryāmi parāmṛtaḥ || 113 || 
adṛṣṭo yassurā dṛṣṭā śrotaivāyaṃ tathāśrutaḥ || 
amantaśca tathā mantā vijñātā kevalassurāḥ || 114 || 
ravisomāgnipūrveṣu vinaṣṭeṣvayamāstikāḥ || 
cittasākṣitayā bhāti svaprakāśena kevalam || 115 || 
cittavyāpāranāśe tu tadabhāvaṃ surarṣabhāḥ || 
svaprakāśena jānāti suṣuptau vedanāmapi || 116 || 
āvirbhāvatirobhāvarahitastu svayaṃ prabhuḥ || 
bhāvābhāvātmakaṃ sarvaṃ sadāyaṃ veda kevalaḥ || 
bhāvābhāvātmakaṃ vedyaṃ samastaṃ surapuṃgavāḥ || 117 || 
rutaṃ pibantau sukṛtasya loke guhāṃ praviṣṭau parame parārthe || 

pṛ0 312) chāyātapau brahmavido vadaṃti śarīrabhṛcchaṃkarasaṃjñitau tau || 
118 || 
śarīrabhṛtkarmaphalaṃ bhuṃkte bhojayitvā śivaḥ || 
pratīti viruddhau tau bhedastasyopacārataḥ || 119 ||  
sūtagītāyām-
bhāsamānamidaṃ sarvaṃ bhānameveti vedaya || 
sabhānarūpaṃ deveśaṃ yāti nātra vicāraṇā || 120 || 
tatra caturthādhyāye-
bhāsamānamidaṃ sarvaṃ bhānarūpaṃ paraṃ padam || 
paśyanvedāṃtamānena sadya eva vimucyate || 121 || 
maitreyopaniṣadi prathamaprapāṭhake-sve mahimni tiṣṭhatyanenedaṃ śarīraṃ 
cetanātpratiṣṭhāpitamityuktaṃ bhavati || 122 || 
tatra paṃcamaprapāṭhake- prajñayā vācaṃ samāruhya vācā sarvāṇi 
nāmānyāpnoti prajñayā ghrāṇaṃ samāruhya ghrāṇena sarvān gandhānāpnoti 
prajñayā cakṣussamāruhya cakṣuṣā sarvāṇi rūpāṇyāpnoti prajñayā 
śrotraṃ samāruhya śrotreṇa sarvāṃcchabdānāpnoti prajñayā jihvāṃ 
samāruhya jihvayā hi sarvānannarasānāpnoti prajñayā hastau samāruhya 
hastābhyāṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇyāpnoti prajñayā śarīraṃ samāruhya 
śarīreṇa 

pṛ0 313) sukhaduḥkhe āpnoti prajñayopasthaṃ samāruhyopasthenānandaṃ ratiṃ 
prajāmāpnoti prajñayā pādau samāruhya pādābhyāṃ sarvā ityāpnoti 
prajñayaiva dhiyaṃ samāruhya prajñayaiva dhiyo vijñātavyaṃ kāmānāpnotīti 
pratiṣṭhā sarvavastūnāṃ prajñaiṣā pārameśvarīti sūtasaṃhitāvākyāt 
|| ityādivacanapramāṇāt sakalabhūteṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇādīni tatra 
tatrāvacchinnaśivacaitanyādhiṣṭhitāni bhavanti || ata eva purātanavacaneṣu 
ghrāṇasya ghrāṇamevācāraliṃgaṃ jihvāyā jihvaiva guruliṃgaṃ netrasya 
netrameva śivaliṃgaṃ tvacastvageva caraliṃgaṃ śrotrasya śrotrameva 
prasādaliṃgaṃ hṛdayasya hṛdayameva mahāliṃgamityuktaṃ bhavati || 
iyameva ṣaṭsthalabrahmavidyā etatṣaṭsthalabrahmāparokṣajñānameva 
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ bhavati || 123 || 
asminnarthe svasaṃvedye śrutayassakalāgamāḥ || 
purāṇāni samastāni paryavasyaṃti yuktayaḥ || 124 || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa sāra eva mayoditaḥ || 
tasmādevaṃ viditvā tu ṣaṭsthalajñānavān bhava || 125 || 
ityādiśāṃkarasaṃhitāvākyātṣaṭsthalabrahmavidyāyāṃ sarvabrahmavidyāḥ 
paryavasyaṃtīti vijñātavyam || 126 || 
kaivalyopaniṣadi-

pṛ0 314) atyāśramasthassakaleṃdriyāṇi nirudhya bhaktyā svaguruṃ praṇamya 
|| 
hṛtpuṇḍarīkaṃ virajaṃ viśuddhaṃ vicintya madhye viśadaṃ viśokam || 127 
|| 
aciṃtyamavyaktamanaṃtarūpaṃ śivaṃ praśāntamamṛtaṃ brahmayonim || 
tadādimadhyāṃtavihīnamekaṃ vibhuṃ cidānaṃdamarūpamadbhutam || 128 || 
umāsahāyaṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhuṃ trilocanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ praśāṃtam || 
dhyātvā munirgacchati bhūtayoniṃ samastasākṣiṃ tamasaḥparastāt || 129 || 
ityādinā daharavidyopāsyaṃ paramātmānaṃ paramaśivaṃ pratipādya || 
sa eva māyāparimohitātmā śarīramāsthāya karoti sarvaṃ || 
striyannapānādivicitrabhogaiḥ sa eva jāgratparitṛptimeti || 130 || 
svapne ca jīvaḥ sukhaduḥkhabhoktā svamāyayā kalpitaviśvaloke || 
suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne tamo'bhibhūtassukharūpameti || 131 || 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyādi prapaṃcaṃ yatprakāśate || 
tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate || 132 || 
triṣu dhāmasu yadbhogyaṃ bhoktā bhogaśca yadbhavet || 
tebhyo vilakṣaṇassākṣī cinmātro'haṃ sadāśivaḥ || 133 || 
apāṇipādo'hamaciṃtyaśaktiḥ paśyāmyacakṣuśca śruṇomyakarṇaḥ || 
ahaṃ vijānāmi viviktarūpaṃ na cāsti vettā mama citsadāham || 

pṛ0 315) vedairanekairahameva vedyo vedāṃtakṛdvedavideva cāhamiti || 134 || 
evaṃ svāṃtaryāmyabhiprāyakaṃ brahmavākyaṃ brahmagītāyāṃ 
caturthādhyāye-
asti devaḥ svataḥ siddhaḥ sākṣī sarvasya sarvadā || 
saṃsārārṇavamagnānāṃ sākṣātsaṃsāramocakaḥ || 135 || 
sarveṣāṃ ca manastena preritaṃ niyamena ca || 
viṣaye gacchati prāṇaśceṣṭate vāgvadatyapi || 136 || 
cakṣuḥ paśyati rūpāṇi śrotraṃ śabdaṃ śruṇotyapi || 
ātmanā yena sarvāṇi tanaiva preritāni tu || 137 || 
svaṃ svaṃ viṣayamuddiśya pravartaṃte niraṃtaram || 
pravartakatvaṃ cāpyasya māyayā na svābhāvataḥ || 138 || 
indriyāṇāṃ ca sattā ca naiva svābhāvikī matā || 
taptāyaḥpiṇḍavattasya tapta eva surarṣabhāḥ || 139 || 
śrotre cātmani cādhyastaṃ svayaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ || 
anupraviśya śrotrasya dadāti śrotratāṃ haraḥ || 140 || 
mana ātmani cādhyastaṃ praviśya parameśvaraḥ || 
anupraviśya śrotrasya dadāti śrotratāṃ haraḥ || 141 || 
mana ātmani cādhyastaṃ praviśya parameśvaraḥ || 
manastvaṃ tasya satvastho dadāti niyamena tu || 142 || 
vāco vāktvamanuprāpya prāṇasya prāṇatāṃ haraḥ || 

pṛ0 316) dadāti niyamenaiva cakṣuṣaśca tathā haraḥ || 143 || 
anyeṣāmindriyāṇāṃ tu kalpitānāṃ maheśvaraḥ || 
tattadrūpamanuprāpya dadāti niyamena ca || 144 || 
tatra cakṣuśca vākcaiva manaścānyāni yāni ca || 
na gacchanti svayaṃjyotissvabhāve paramātmani || 145 || 
sa devo viditādanyastathaivāviditādapi || 
vācā ca manasā caiva cakṣuṣā ca tathaiva ca || 146 || 
śrotreṇāpi suraśreṣṭhāḥ prāṇenānyena kenacit || 
na śakyaṃ gocarīkartuṃ satyameva mayoditam || 147 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādevaṃ ṣaḍvidhaliṃgānyaparokṣeṇa vijñāyante evaṃ 
sarvavilakṣaṇaṃ dṛgrūpaśivacaitanyameva liṃgamiti niścīyate || 148 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe aṣṭaviṃśādhyāye 
athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi śivaliṃgaṃ samāsataḥ || 
yasya vijñānamātreṇa vimukto mānavo bhavet || 149 || 
śiva eva bhavelliṃgaṃ liṃgaṃ gamakameva hi || 
śivena gamyate sarvaṃ śivo nānyena gamyate || 150 || 
jaḍaṃ hi gamyate'nena nājaḍaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 
śivo naiva jaḍassākṣātsvaprakāśaikalakṣaṇaḥ || 151 || 
asvaprakāśaścetsākṣācchivo naiva śivo bhavet || 
asvaprakāśaṃ kuḍyādi na śivassaṃmataḥ khalu || 152 || 

pṛ0 317) śive'sati muniśreṣṭhāḥ svaprakāśaikalakṣaṇe || 
apratītaṃ bhavetsarvaṃ tataśśūnyamaśeṣataḥ || 153 || 
śūnyasiddhirapi śreṣṭhā śūnyo'nenaiva siddhyati || 
khalu sarvātmanā bhānavihīnaṃ śūnyalakṣaṇam || 154 || 
atassākṣācchivassāṃbassvaprakāśaikalakṣaṇaḥ || 
tena sarvamidaṃ gamyaṃ gamyate'sau na gamyate || 
svayaṃjyotiriti prāha śrutissādhvī maheśvaram || 155 || 
ataśśivassarvajagadvibhāsakaḥ svayaṃprakāśassvayameva kevalaḥ || 
mayoditaṃ liṃgamiti dvijarṣabhāstadeva pūjyaṃ śrutimastakasthitam || 156 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ śivaliṃgamanye munīśvarā vedavido vadanti || 
svayaṃprakāśasya na yujyate tattataśca śaṃbhussvayameva liṃgam || 157 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ pravadanti kecidbahuprakāraṃ vyavahāradṛṣṭyā || 
na tatvadṛṣṭyā parameśvarasya svayaṃprakāśasya na cāsti liṃgam || 158 || 
vedāṃtavijñānaparātmavidyāṃ śivasya liṃgaṃ kathayanti kecit || 
vicārajanyāmapi satyavidyāṃ bruvanti cānye paramasya liṃgam || 159 || 
śivasya liṃgaṃ kathayanti māyāṃ śivasya dṛśyāṃ śivavastuniṣṭhām || 

pṛ0 318) vadanti kecijjanacittamanye tvahaṃkṛtiṃ cāpi manaśca buddhim || 160 
|| 
prāṇaṃ ca kecitpravadanti liṃgaṃ śarīramanye pravadanti liṃgam || 
tvagādikāni pravadanti kecitsamūhamanye parameśvarasya || 161 || 
śabdādibhūtāni maheśvarasya sthūlāni bhūtāni ca saṃgirante || 
pātālalokādisamastametalliṃgaṃ maheśasya vadanti kecit || 162 || 
yadasti yannāsti maheśvarasya samastametatpravadanti liṃgam || 
viśuddhavidyāparayogino'sya svayaṃprabhasyaiva na liṃgamūcuḥ || 163 || 
yadyalliṃgatayā śivasya kathitaṃ tattajjaḍaṃ vastuto liṃgaṃ naiva 
bhavedviśuddhamatayo jñānaṃ hi liṃgaṃ bhuvi || 
tasmādeva maheśvaraḥ paratarastattajjaḍopādhikaścidrūpaḥ kathitaḥ 
prabhorgamakamityarthaḥ sthitaḥ svasya tu || 164 || 
ālayaṃ liṃgamityāhurapare liṃgavittamāḥ || 
ālayo nāma cādhāraḥ sarvādhāraḥ śivaḥ khalu || 165 || 
ataḥ kalpitarūpāṇāmādhāro bhagavāṃcchivaḥ || 
anādhāro mahādevassatyacaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ || 166 || 

pṛ0 319) sarvādhārasya nādhāro vidyateti dvijottamāḥ || 
ākāśasya yathā kaścinnādhāro vidyate tathā || 167 || 
vyāvartayati cādhāraḥ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 
sve mahimnīti vedāṃtaḥ satyavādī svataḥ pramā || 168 || 
vedāṃtavākyamānānāmatimānamiti sthitiḥ || 
ataḥ satyacidānandalakṣaṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 169 || 
svayameva sadā liṃgaṃ na liṃgaṃ tasya vidyate || 
layanālliṃgamityāhurapare liṃgavittamāḥ || 170 || 
tathāpi liṃgaṃ bhagavānsvayameva maheśvaraḥ || 
līyamānamidaṃ sarvaṃ brahmaṇyeva vilīyate || 
na līyate paraṃ brahma sadā satyasvabhāvataḥ || 171 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge-
liṃgaṃ gamakamityāhurapare liṃgavittamāḥ || 
gamyate yogibhirdhātorgamerjñānārthadarśanāt || 172 || 
tathā nirūpyate sadbhirliṃgaṃ cinmātrarūpakam || 
etasmātkāraṇāccāpi prasiddhaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 173 || 
liṃgarūpasya ceśasya nīlakaṇṭhasya śūlinaḥ || 
atha uktaprakāreṇa liṃgarūpo maheśvaraḥ || 
iti vedāṃtatatveṣu gīyate tatvavittamairiti || 174 || 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi- taṃ durdarśaṃ gūḍhamanupraviṣṭaṃ guhāhitaṃ 
gahvareṣṭhaṃ purāṇam || 

pṛ0 320) adhyātmayogādhigamena devaṃ matvā dhīro harṣaśokau jahātīti || 
sarve vedā yatpadamāmananti tapāṃsi sarvāṇi ca yadvadanti || 
yadicchaṃto brahmacaryaṃ caraṃti tatraivedaṃ saṃgraheṇābravīmyomityetat || 
etadevākṣaraṃ brahma etadevākṣaraṃ param || 
etadevākṣaraṃ jñātvā yo yadicchati tasya tat || 
etadālaṃbanaṃ śreṣṭhametadālaṃbanaṃ param || 
etadālaṃbanaṃ jñātvā brahmaloke mahīyate || 
brahmalokaśabdite śivaloke ityarthaḥ || 175 || 
etadālaṃbanaṃ kathamiti ceducyate-
pūrvatāpanīyottaratāpanīyamāṇḍūkyopaniṣatsu ca || 
omityetadakṣaramidaṃ sarvaṃ tasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyatīti 
sarvamoṃkāra eva yaccānyattrikālātītaṃ tadapyoṃkāra eva sarvaṃ 
hyetadbrahmāyamātmā brahma so'yamātmā brahmaitadātmānamomiti 
brahmaṇyekīkṛtya brahma cātmanyomityekīkṛtya 
tadekamakṣaramamṛtamabhayamomityanubhūya tasminnidaṃ sarvaṃ 
triśarīramāropyātha tanmayaṃ hitadeveti saṃharedomiti taṃ vā 
etatttriśarīramātmānaṃ triśarīraṃ brahma saṃdadyāditi 

pṛ0 321) evaṃ liṃgatrayāṃgatrayasamarasarūpabrahmātmaikatvameva 
etatpraṇavāvalaṃbanamityarthaḥ || 176 || 
muṇḍake- brahmaivedamamṛtaṃ purastātpaścādbrahmadakṣiṇataścottareṇa 
adhaścordhvaṃ ca prasṛtaṃ brahmaivedaṃ viśvamidaṃ variṣṭhamiti brahmaṇaḥ 
paripūrṇatvamuktam || 177 || 
śvetāśvataropaniṣadi-
sarveṃdriyaguṇābhāsaṃ sarveṃdriyavivarjitam || 
sarvasya prabhumīśānaṃ sarvasya śaraṇaṃ suhṛditi || 178 || 
apāṇipādo javano gṛhītā paśyatyacakṣussa śruṇotyakarṇaḥ || 
sa vetti vedyaṃ na ca tasyāsti vettā tamāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāṃtam || 179 
|| 
aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānātmā guhāyāṃ nihitosya jaṃtoḥ || 
tamakratuṃ paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādānmahimānamīśam || 180 || 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi- 
eṣa sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhātmā na prakāśate || 
dṛśyate tvagriyā buddhyā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ || 181 || 
yena rūpaṃ rasaṃ gaṃdhaṃ śabdasparśaṃ ca maithunam || 
etenaiva vijānāti kimatra pariśiṣyate || 182 || 
nādabiṃdūpaniṣadi- 
evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni maṇissūtre ivātmani || 

pṛ0 322) sthirabuddhirasamṛddho brahmavidbrahmaṇi sthitaḥ || 183 || 
tilānāṃ tu yathā tailaṃ puṣpe gandhamivāśritam || 
puruṣasya śarīre tu sa bāhyābhyaṃtare sthitamiti || 184 || 
siddhāntaśikhāmaṇau kriyāgamasthale-
prakāśako yathā nāgniraraṇyāṃ maṃthanaṃ vinā || 
kriyāṃ vinā tathāṃtaḥstho na prakāśo bhavecchivaḥ || 185 || 
bhāvāgamasthale aṃtarbahiśca sarvatra paripūrṇaṃ maheśvaram || 
bhāvayetparamānaṃdalabdhaye paṇḍitottamaḥ || 186 || 
jñānāgamasthale-
aṃdho yathā puraḥsthāni vastūni ca na paśyati || 
jñānahīnastathā dehī nātmasthaṃ vīkṣyate śivam || 187 || 
svasvarūpaṃ śivākāraṃ jyotissākṣādvicintayan || 
dehavānapi nirdeho jīvanmukto hi sādhakaḥ || 188 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāddhṛdayakamalasthitaṃ cinmayaṃ prāṇaliṃgamekameva 
sarvāṃgavyāpakatvena sarveṃdriyāyāṃtaḥkaraṇādiṣu 
tattadupādhibhiḥ ṣaḍvidhaliṃgāni bhūtvā sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ bhavati 
|| 189 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyām- 
īśvara uvāca- 

pṛ0 323) tato rudramayīṃ kuryāt tanuṃ rudrārcanārataḥ || 
arudraḥ pūjayan rudraṃ na pūjāphalabhāgbhavet || 190 || 
rudro bhūtvā yajedrudraṃ nārudro rudramarcayet || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 191 || 
śarīre vatsa karaṇānyadhitiṣṭhaṃti devatāḥ || 
ābhyaṃtarāṇi bāhyāni darśanādupabhogataḥ || 192 || 
arpitāni bhavantyeva dravyāṇi śikhivāhana || 
arpitānyarpayedyastu rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 193 || 
taddoṣaparihārāya śarīraṃ devatāmayam || 
bhūteṃdriyādisaṃyuktaṃ dhyāyedrudrātmakaṃ naraḥ || 194 || 
śivapurāṇe-
śivapūjopakaraṇaṃ dehaṃ yaḥ kurate naraḥ || 
so'cireṇaiva kālena videho jāyate naraḥ || 195 || 
maṇḍalabrāhmaṇe-yoṃ'gaṃ dakṣiṇe'rkapuruṣa iti tadātmano yanmithunamiti 
etadyattedve bhavato dvaṃdvaṃ hi mithunaṃ prajananamiti ya eṣa eveṃdro yoyaṃ 
dakṣiṇerkṣapuruṣo dhyeyamiṃdrāṇīti yoyaṃ 
dakṣiṇyaitadvāmerkṣiṇityādivacanapramāṇāt pūrvoktaliṃgāṃgasvarūpayoḥ 
śivajīvayorbhartṛbhāryāsaṃbaṃdha ucyate || 196 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge caturaśītitamādhyāye ṣaṭsthalanirṇaye- 
patirliṃgaṃ satī cāhaṃ hṛdi yuktassvayaṃprabhuḥ || 
prāpaṃcikasukhaṃ nāsti śaraṇasthalamuttamam || 197 || 

pṛ0 324) siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau aṃgaliṃgisthale- 
jñātvā yaḥ satataṃ liṃgaṃ svāṃtaḥsthaṃ jyotirātmakam || 
pūjayedbhāvayennityaṃ taṃ viṃdyādaṃgaliṃginam || 198 || 
tatra śaraṇasthale-
aṃgaṃ liṃgī jñānarūpaḥ satī jñeyaḥ śivaḥpatiḥ || 
yatsaukhyaṃ tatsamāveśe tadvān śaraṇanāmavān || 199 || 
ityevaṃ liṃgāṃgasvarūpaśivayoḥ satīpatitvamuktam || 200 || 
chāṃdogyopaniṣadi- ātmaivādhasthādātmopariṣṭhādātmā paścādātmā 
purastādātmā dakṣiṇata ātmottarata ātmaivedaṃ sarvamiti sa vā eṣa eva 
paśyan evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijñānaṃ hyātmaratirātmakrīḍā ātmamithuna 
ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro bhavatīti 
evaṃ śivāṃgarūpasya jīvātmanaḥ svātmani sthite liṃgākhye 
vīramāhātmani ratikrīḍāmithuna ānaṃdo vartate sa svarāṭ sa jīvaḥ 
śaraṇa eva svasmin rājata iti svarāṭ svātmārāmo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 
tasya jīvanmuktasya 

pṛ0 325) sarvalokeṣu kāmacāraḥ svecchācāro bhavatītyarthaḥ || 
ityevaṃ sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ śrutisiddhamuktaṃ bhavati || 201 || 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi-
etadyo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ so'vidyāgranthiṃ vikirati ha somya iti || 202 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhaktadehikaliṃgasthale- 
samastajagadātmāpi śaṃkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 
bhaktānāṃ hṛdayāṃbhoje viśeṣeṇa virājate || 203 || 
sarvātmāpi paricchinno yathā biṃbeṣu vartate || 
tathā svakīyabhakteṣu śaṃkaro bhāsate sadā || 204 || 
nityaṃ bhāti tadīyeṣu yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ || 
aghorāpāpakāśīti śrutirāha sanātanī || 205 || 
viśuddheṣu virakteṣu vivekiṣu mahātmasu || 
śivastiṣṭhati sarvatra śivalāṃchanadhāriṣu || 206 || 
nityasaṃtoṣayuktānāṃ jñānanirdhūtakarmaṇām || 
māheśvarāṇāmaṃtaḥstho vibhāti parameśvaraḥ || 207 || 
tatra liṃgamāhātmyasthale-
śivasya bodhaliṃgaṃ yadrurubodhitacetasaḥ || 
tadeva liṃgaṃ vijñeyaṃ śāṃkaraṃ sarvakāraṇam || 208 || 
paraṃ pavitramamalaṃ liṃgaṃ brahma sanātanam || 
śivābhidhānaṃ cinmātraṃ sattānandaṃ niraṃkuśam || 209 || 
kāraṇaṃ sarvalokānāṃ vedānāmapi kāraṇam || 

pṛ0 326) pūraṇaṃ sarvatatvasya tāraṇaṃ janmavāridheḥ || 210 || 
jyotirmayamanirdeśyaṃ yogināmātmani sthitam || 
kathaṃ vijñāyate loke mahāgurudayāṃ vinā || 221 || 
śivasūtre-
liṃgameveṣyate yadvacchivassarvagato'pi san || 
tathā bhaktajaneṣveva śivatā vyaktiriṣyate || 212 || 
yogasārasaṃgrahe-
smṛtvā smṛtvā gurumukhagataṃ jñānamānaṃdarūpaṃ śrutvā śrutvā 
hṛdayakuhare nādamādityavarṇam || 
spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā sakalavapuṣā sarvagātrasthamīśam sarve hyasmin 
karaṇanicayāścaikakāryā babhūvuḥ || 213 || 
caṃdrāvalokane-
ātmajyotirmanojyotirjyotiścakṣuśca paśyati || 
sabāhyābhyaṃtarajyotiḥ sa jyotiśśiva ucyate || 214 || 
śaivāgame-
bhaktadehikaliṃgasyāpparokṣānubhavo'sti yastadeva liṃgasya nijaṃ 
tadvidurucyate || 215 || 
śivayogapradīpikāyām-
āmastakaṃ pādatalāvasānamaṃtarbahiścarmapaṭāvanaddham || 
tatkṛtsnamevāmṛtarūpamāhuścidrūpamātmānamamartyarūpam || 216 || 
vāsiṣṭhe-
cidākāśamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagadityeva bhāvayan || 
yastiṣṭhatyupaśāṃtecchaḥ sa brahmakavacassukhī || 217 || 

pṛ 327) svātmayogapradīpike-
bhedo'sti naikṣavarase guḍakhaṇḍarūpe jaṃbākṛkaulīkucaniṃbaphalākukaulā 
|| 
brahmātmake sukharase mayi nāsti bhedastadvadviriṃcivapuṣe drumavigrahe vā || 
218 || 
bhāgavate-
tathā devaḥ śarīrastho hitaṃ na kurute nṛṇām || 
vinārādhanayā devaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 219 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām-
liṃgāṃgamayamevedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ carācaram || 
liṃgāṃgavyatirekeṇa nāsti sarvatra kiṃcana iti || 220 || 
sūktāvallyāṃ toṭakavṛttam-
śivatābharite bhuvanatritaye śivatāṃ janatā na tathāpi gatā || 
gurudarśanataśśivatāmagamadrurutaḥ śivato gurureva guruḥ || 221 || 
vātulāgame uttarabhāge tantrottarapradīpākhye anubhavasūtre ca-
ekameva paraṃ liṃgamaṃge'smin supratiṣṭhitam || 
sarvatomukhamābhāti nāmarūpakriyātmanā || 222 || 
iṣṭaliṃgaṃ tu bāhyāṃge prāṇaliṃgaṃ tathāṃtare || 
bhāvaliṃgaṃ sadaivāsminnātmāṃge supratiṣṭhitam || 223 || 
hṛdayāṃge mahāliṃgaṃ śrotrāṃge suprasādakam || 
tvagaṃge caraliṃgaṃ tu dṛgaṃge śivaliṃgakam || 224 || 
jihvāṃge guruliṃgaṃ tu nāsikāṃge tathaiva ca || 

pṛ0 328) ācāraliṃgamaśrāntaṃ supratiṣṭhitameva hi || 225 || 
yathā jñānendriyāṃgeṣu kramālliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 
tathā karmendriyāṃgeṣu kramālliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 226 || 
śrotrasya vācaḥ śabdasya vibhorvyomnastathaiva ca || 
īśvarīmīśvarasyaināmīśānākhyāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 227 || 
tvakpāṇisparśa vāyūnāmīśvarīṃ mūrtimaiśvarīm || 
puruṣākhyāṃ viduḥ pūrve purāṇāgamavedinaḥ || 228 || 
cakṣuṣaścaraṇasyāpi rūpasyāgnestathaiva ca || 
aghorākhyāmadhiṣṭhātrīṃ mūrtimāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 229 || 
rasanāyā upasthasya rasasyāpāṃ tathaiva ca || 
īśvaraṃ vāmadevākhyāṃ mūrtiṃ munivarā viduḥ || 230 || 
ghrāṇasya caiva pāyośca gaṃdhasya ca bhuvastathā || 
sadyojātāhvayāṃ mūrtimaiśvarīṃ saṃpracakṣate || 231 || 
jñānakarmātmanāṃ khānāmāśrayaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 
āśrayatvātsvanairmalyājjñānakarmobhayātmakam || 232 || 
indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāmavakāśapradatvataḥ || 
hṛdayākāśa ityeva procyate matimattamaiḥ || 233 || 
sthūlāṃge sthūlarūpeṇa sūkṣmāṃge sūkṣmarūpataḥ || 
kāraṇe kāraṇatvena tiṣṭhantyetāni khāni hi || 234 || 
triṣveṣu kheṣu sarveṣu liṃgaṃ satyādilakṣaṇam || 
gurūpadeśasaṃsiddhaṃ bhāsate sarvatomukham || 235 || 

pṛ0 329) etalliṃgamukhaṃ yatra dṛśyate sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ || 
yadāmananti vedāśca tapāṃsi niyamāstathā || 236 || 
hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasyeti śrotraṃ śrotrasya sarvadā || 
vāco vāktvaktvacaḥ pāṇiḥ pāṇeścakṣuśca cakṣuṣaḥ || 237 || 
pādaḥ pādasya jihvāyā jihvā guhyasya guhyakam || 
nāsikā nāsikāyāśca pāyoḥ pāyuriti sthitaḥ || 238 || 
talliṃgamukhamityāhuśśivasiddhāṃtatāṃtrikāḥ || 
ghrāṇasya ghrāṇamācāraliṃgasya mukhamucyate || 239 || 
jihvāyāśca tathā jihvā guruliṃgamukhaṃ bhavet || 
cakṣuṣaśca tathā cakṣuśśivaliṃgamukhaṃ bhavet || 240 || 
tvacastvakcararūpasya liṃgasya mukhamucyate || 
mukhaṃ prasādaliṃgasya śrotraṃ śrotrasya kathyate || 241 || 
hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasyaivaṃ mahāliṃgamukhaṃ bhavet || 
evaṃ liṃgamukhaṃ proktaṃ suprasiddhamanantaram || 242 || 
bhaktādiṣaṭsthalānāṃ ca hastabhedaḥ pradarśyate || 
vastuno bhāva utpanno bhāvājjñānasamudbhavaḥ || 243 || 
jñānānmanassamutpannaṃ manaso'haṃkṛtistathā || 
ahaṃkārāttato buddhirbuddheścittasya saṃbhavaḥ || 244 || 
astītyārabhyate vastu tatsattābhāva ucyate || 

pṛ0 330) jñānaṃ jānāti tannityaṃ manastanmanute sadā || 245 || 
ahaṃ tadityahaṃkāro buddhistanniścinoti hi || 
cittaṃ sthairyaguṇenaiva dhatte tadvastu sādaram || 246 || 
ātmāṃgaṃ bhāvahastaṃ syānmahāliṃgārcanerataṃ || 
aikyasthalamiti prāhuḥ sākṣādvedāntapāragāḥ || 247 || 
vyomāṃgaṃ jñānahastaṃ syātprasādārcanatatparam || 
śaraṇasthalamityāhuḥ śivayogaviśāradāḥ || 248 || 
anilāṃgaṃ manohastaṃ caraliṃgārcane ratam || 
prāṇaliṃgisthalaṃ sākṣādityāhuḥ śivadhārmikāḥ || 249 || 
analāṃgamayaṃ hastaṃ śivaliṃgārcane ratam || 
prasādisthalamityāhurācāryāḥ śivaśāstriṇaḥ || 250 || 
jalāṃgaṃ buddhihastaṃ ca guruliṃgārcane ratam || 
māheśvarasthalaṃ sākṣāditi prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 251 || 
bhūmyaṃgaṃ cittahastaṃ ca sadācārārcane ratam || 
bhaktasthalamiti prāhuḥ śivasiddhāṃtavedinaḥ || 252 || 
paṃcākṣarī parā vidyā satārā tu ṣaḍakṣarī || 
sthūlasūkṣmādibhedena svayamevāṣṭadhā sthitā || 253 || 
śivamaṃtrābhidhā mantramātṛkāliṃgarūpiṇī || 
śivapradāyinī nityaṃ sarvāṃgeṣu pratiṣṭhitā || 254 || 
mūlādhāre nakārākhyā saṃsthitā parameśvarī || 

pṛ0 331) svādhiṣṭhāne makārākhyā śāṃbhavī paryavasthitā || 255 || 
maṇipūramahāsthāne śikārākhyā maheśvarī || 
anāhate vakārākhyā sadā śaivī vyavasthitā || 256 || 
viśuddhau tu yakārākhyā sākṣādviśveśvarī sthitā || 
ājñācakre mahādevī tārākhyā samavasthitā || 257 || 
ācārākhyaṃ nakāraḥsyāt makāro guruliṃgakam || 
śikāraśśivaliṃgaṃ syādvākāraścaraliṃgakam || 258 || 
yakāraḥsyātprasādākhyamoṃkāro mahaducyate || 
ṣaṣṭhaṃ brahma bhavettāraṃ yakāraḥ paṃcamaṃ bhavet || 259 || 
caturthantu vakāraḥ syācchikārastu tṛtīyakam || 
dvitīyantu makārassyānnakāraḥ prathamaṃ bhavet || 260 || 
evaṃ ṣaḍakṣarāṇyeva brahmāṇi kramaśo viduḥ || 
etadyo veda so'vidyā granthiṃ vikirati prabhuḥ || 
śivasiddhāṃtakaṃ tantraṃ śivādvaitaṃ śivaṃ param || 261 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaṃ nāma paṃcadaśaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || 

pṛ0 332) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
liṃgārpaṇasadbhāvanirūpaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ 
jābālaśākhāyām- rudreṇāttamaśnanti rudreṇa pītaṃ pibanti 
rudreṇāghrātaṃ jighranti yasmādbrāhmaṇāḥ praśāntamanaso vidvāṃso 
nirmālyameva bhakṣayanti nirmālyamevāśnīyānnirmālyameva niṣeveteti atra 
nirmālyamevetyevakāreṇa mahābrāhmaṇaiḥ śivabhaktaiḥ sarvendriyamukheṣu 
sveṣṭaliṃgārpitaprasādamevānnaṃ bhoktavyaṃ sarvendriyeṣu 
śivānarpitadravyaṃ varjanīyamityarthaḥ || 1 || 
mānavapurāṇe-
rudrabhuktantu bhuṃjīyādrudrapītaṃ jalaṃ pibet || 
rudrāghrātaṃ sadā jighrediti jābālikī śrutiḥ || 2 || 
skānde- 
śiṣṭāḥ śāntāśca rudreṇa bhuktameva hi bhuṃjate || 
ghrātameva hi jighranti pītameva pibanti ca || 3 || 
ata evoktaṃ śivena gītādiṣu || 
yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat || 
yadyatpaśyasi rāma tvaṃ sarvaṃ kuru madarpaṇam || 4 || 
bṛhatkālottare-
saṃyogeṣu viyogeṣu cāṇumātrasukhāni ca || 
yaḥ kuryādiṣṭaliṃge tu sāvadhānī niraṃtaram || 5 || 
śaivaratnākare- 
yadindriyāgataṃ kiṃcidyatsukhaṃ tacchivārpitam || 

pṛ0 333) tatprasādaṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ tadindriyamukhena ca || 6 || 
vāsiṣṭhe-
evaṃ viraktaḥ svenaiva manasā tatsamarpayet || 
darśanasparśanāghrāṇabhojanaśravaṇādikaṃ || 7 || 
ityevaṃ śrutipurāṇetihāsagītopabṛṃhitajābālaśākhāvacanena 
śivaprasādasevane sāvadhānavidhiruktā || 8 || 
kaṭhaśākhāyāṃ-trigupsāttamaśnīyādyadi pāpācchivānarpitaṃ bhuṃkṣya 
tadeno bhuṃkṣva krimiṃ bhuṃkṣva malaṃ bhuṃkṣva aghaṃ bhuṃkṣva adho 
gacchādho gaccha iti || 9 || 
asyārthaḥ triguriti gośabdena cakṣurucyate gośabdaścakṣurindriye'pi 
vāgādiṣu vartate tisro gāvaścakṣūṃṣi yasyāsau triguḥ || tryaṃbaka 
ityarthaḥ tena sāttaṃ bhakṣitaṃ sā bhakṣaṇa iti dhātoḥ karmaṇi niṣṭhā 
tataḥ trigupsāttaṃ tryaṃbakena bhakṣitaṃ tatprasādaṃ aśnīyādbhuṃjīyāt 
yadi pāpācchivānarpitaṃ bhuṃkṣya tat anarpitabhojanena eno bhuṃkṣva 
kaluṣaṃ vrajinainogha ityamaravākyāt enaśabdena mahāpātaka ucyate || ataśca 
mahāpātakinaḥ yatpāpaṃ tacchivānarpitabhojane bhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ 
krimiṃ bhuṃkṣva malaṃ bhuṃkṣva aghaṃ bhuṃkṣva adho gacchādho gaccha 
krimibhakṣaṇe malabhakṣaṇe aghabhakṣaṇe yadupapātakādipāpaṃ tadbhavati 
adho gacchādho gaccheti dviruktyā cirakālanarakapātanaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 
10 || 
asminnarthe padmapurāṇe-asamarpya 

pṛ0 334) paraṃ śaṃbhorbhuṃkte khādati pāti ca || 
śvamāṃsamasthimūtraṃ ca bhuṃkte khādati pāti ca || 11 || 
mahāliṃgapurāṇe-
bhojyalehyāśca coṣyāśca ye ca liṃgārpitāḥ pare || 
liṃgocchiṣṭantu bhuṃjīta prasādāptirudāhṛtā || 12 || 
ikṣudaṃḍaphalāpūpakhādyāni vyaṃjanāni ca || 
prasādameva bhoktavyamanyadgomāṃsaviṭsamaṃ || 13 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādbhakṣabhojyalehyacoṣyakhādyapeyāni 
payodadhighṛtatailādirasāni kaṃdamūlaphalapatraśākhāpuṣpādivyaṃjanāni 
kṣīrodanamudgodanaśālyodanādibahvodanāni drākṣāraṃbhācūtādiphalāni 
anyāni ṣaḍrasopetapadārthajātāni 
tattatkālocitayathāsaṃbhavapadārthajātāni sveṣṭaliṃge bhājane 
vinikṣiptasamaye pācikamukhādākarṇya tattatpadārthanāmāni 
kaṭutiktāmlamadhurakṣārakaṣāyānvitavyaṃjanamiśritoparasanāmāni 
svakīyaśrotrendriyakaraṇa sveṣṭaliṃgaśrotrendriyasya samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā 
tatprasādaśabdasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati tattatpadārthavāsitāni gatāni 
gandhāni svakīyaghrāṇendriyakareṇa sveṣṭaliṃgaghrāṇendriyasya 
samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tattatpadārthavāsanāsukhamaghrātumarho bhavati 
tattatpadārtha- 

pṛ0 335) rūpāṇi svakīyanayanendriyakareṇa sveṣṭaliṃganayanendriyasya 
samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatprasādāvalokanasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati 
tattatpadārthabhāvanāsamaye svakīyamānasakareṇa sveṣṭaliṃgamanasi 
samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tattatprasādabhāvanāsukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati 
tattatpadārthasparśanasammelanasamaye tanmṛdukaṭhiṇaśītoṣṇādīni 
svakīyakarodareṇa sveṣṭaliṃgakarodare samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā 
tatprasādasparśanasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati || 24 || 
tattatpadārthasamarpaṇasamaye "karmaṇā manasā vācā trividhenārpitaṃ 
śubhaṃ || nocedanarpitaṃ bhuṃkte prasādaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet" || 
evamādivacanapramāṇāt tattrividhārpaṇaṃ kartavyameva 
pūrvoktasakalapadārthajātāni svakīyakaratalena punaḥ 
punarabhimarśanapūrvakaṃ sveṣṭaliṃgārpitaṃ cet tatkarmakriyārpaṇaṃ 
bhavati tattadbhakṣyabhojyādipadārthāni 
tattatkabalāntargatasikthaparaṃparāḥ tattadvyaṃjanapiṇḍitamudgalāni 
tattadbhāvāntargatabījitvagantavyantalatādisvīkāravisarjanabhedāḥ 
dīpitānalasūryacandrātapaprabhāmiśrachāyāvāyavyataijasādyapārthivaparama
aṇumiśritāvakāśamiśrāṇumārutabahimārrutopamārutamiśragaṃdhāpuṣpaphal
adhūpasaurabhamiśradhūpadhūmapākabāṣpajalamiśritataṭākamiśritarasamiśra
rāgamiśrarūpamiśrarucimiśritabhedā 
liṃgabhogabhāvanāpurassaraparyāyakrameṇa sveṣṭaliṃgārpitaṃ cet 
tanmānasakriyākṛtaṃ bhavati tattadvastujātāni nāmoccāraṇapurassaraṃ oṃ 
namaśśivāyeti mantreṇa sveṣṭaliṃgārpitaṃ 

pṛ0 336) bhavati cet tadvākkriyākṛtaṃ bhavati || 15 || 
tattrividhaprasādasvīkārasamaye "rūpaṃ samarpayeddravyaṃ 
rucimapyarpayettataḥ || 
ubhayārpaṇahīnaṃ cetprasādaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet" || 
iti vacanapramāṇāt svakīyajihvendriyabhājane tattatpadārthāntargataruciṃ 
vinikṣipya mānasakareṇa sveṣṭaliṃgajihvendriyasya samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā 
tatprasādarucisukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati || 16 || 
tasyodāharaṇamāha || brahmapurāṇe śivacaturmukhasaṃvāde- 
naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanātsvīkṛtaṃ mayā || 
rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalodbhava || 17 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādekaniṣṭhāparairvīramāheśvaravratācāranirataiḥ 
svajihvāgre prāṇaliṃgasya yadyatkarmaṇā vacasā pūrvakaṃ 
samarpitapadārtharūpāntargataruciṃ sāvadhānamanasā samarpitameva bhavati || 
18 || 
atevoktaṃ kriyātilake śuddhaśaivaprasāde ca śucitvaṃ yo na bhāvayet || 
so'pi yāti naro ghoranarakaṃ kālamakṣayamiti || 19 || 
kātyāyanagṛhye-paṃthānaṃ gacchannabhimantrayate namo rudrāya pathi sade 
svasti māṃsaṃpādaya vanaṃ gacchannabhimantrayate namo rudrāya vanaspate 
svasti māṃ saṃpādaya 

pṛ0 337) āpo gaccha vayannabhimantrayate namo rudrāyāpsu svade sade svasti 
māṃ saṃpādaya tasmādyatkiṃcana karma kurvan tatsarvaṃ namo rudrāyetyeva 
kuryāditi asyārthaḥ panthānaṃ śivanirmālyapādukābhyāṃ yukto vā 
prasādarathahayāṃdolagajādivāhanārūḍho vā gacchannamo rudrāyeti 
mantreṇābhimantrapūrvakaṃ tatpathagamanāgamanaṃ samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā pathi 
sade pathināṃ pataye namaḥ ye pathāṃ pathi rakṣaya iti pathi 
sadehamatasthitāyetyarthaḥ he rudra svasti māṃ saṃpādaya 
tadgamanāgamanasukhaṃ paripūraya iti vijñāpya tatprasādadātari 
prasādamārgeṣu pade pade samarpya gacchati tatprakāreṇa punarāgacchati vanaṃ 
gacchan vanapradeśanirgamanasamaye tadvanāntargatachāyātapaśītoṣṇasukhāni 
ca 
aṃkuritapallavitakorakitapuṣpitaphalitacūtajaṃbūnāraṃgāśokādinānāvṛkṣ
alatācchāyāvalokanasukhāni tattatprasūnapatraphalaparimalānubhavasukhāni 
śukapikabhṛṃgamarālakekīprabhṛtinānāpakṣīmṛdumadhurakomalaninadaśravaṇ
asukhāni 
śvetapītaharitādinānāvarṇavṛkṣalatāpatrapuṣpādimanohararūpāvalokanasuk
hāni namo rudrāyeti mantreṇābhimantrapūrvakaṃ samarpya vanaspate 
vṛkṣāṇāṃ pataye araṇyānāṃ pataye iti nānāmadhipate svasti 

pṛ0 338) māṃ saṃpādaya svasti śubhaṃ māṃ upāsakaṃ saṃpādaya 
tatprasādasukhamāpūraya iti vijñāpya prasādī 
tatprasādavanāntargamanāgamanaprasādasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati 
āpocchavayan udakaprasādasamaye namo rudrāyeti mantreṇābhimantrapūrvakaṃ 
tattajjalapraveśanirgamanaśītoṣṇādisukhaṃ samarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā apsu sade 
namaḥ śīryāya ca namaḥ pāryāya ca namaḥ prataraṇāya cottaraṇāya ceti ye 
tīrthāni pracarantīti ca apāmadhipate svasti māṃ saṃpādaya 
tatprasādasukhamāpūraya iti vijñāpya prasādī 
tatprasādajalasvīkārasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati tasmādyatkiṃcanakarma 
kurvan tatsarvaṃ namo rudrāyetyeva kuryāt || 20 || 
liṃgārpitaṃ ca sarvatra bāhyābhyantarameva ca || 
rūpaṃ dravyasya bāhyeṣu nirūpaṃ cāntareṣu ca || 21 || 
bṛhatkālottare-
gacchan tiṣṭhan svapan jāgran bhuṃjāno maithune rate || 
yaḥ śivārpitacetasko bhaktimān sa tu nānyathā || 22 || 
kiṃca taittirīye- ko hevānyatkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānando vā syāt 
eṣa hyevānandayatīti || 
asyārthaḥ cidānaṃdarūpākāśapadavācyaśivābhinnacicchaktiryadi na 
syāttarhi loke ko vā prāṇī ceṣṭādicalanaṃ kuryāt ko vā prāṇī 
saṃcāramātramapi 

pṛ0 339) kuryāt ānandasya utsāhadvārā pravṛttihetutvāt sarvavidhānasya 
sarvātmakasya ānandatvaṃ nityasiddhamiti kiṃśabdābhiprāyaḥ || 23 || 
brahmagītāyāṃ-
asatyasmin parānande svātmā bhūte'pi cātmanāṃ || 
ko jīvati naro deva ko vā nityaṃ viceṣṭate || 24 || 
taittirīye brahmavallyāṃ- satyaṃ jñānamanantaṃ brahma yo veda nihitaṃ 
guhāyāṃ parame vyoman so'śnute sakalān kāmān brahmaṇā vipaściteti || 25 
|| 
kaṭhavallyupaniṣadi- taṃ durdarśaṃ gūḍhamanupraviṣṭaṃ guhāhitaṃ 
gahvareṣṭhaṃ purāṇam || adhyātmayogādhigamena devaṃ matvā dhīro 
harṣaśokau jahāti || yena rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca 
maithunam || etenaiva vijānāti kimatra pariśiṣyate || 26 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādguhāhitabrahmaiva sakalān viṣayān prakāśyate 
tadguhāhitabrahmajñānī tanutrayaṣaḍindriyādiṣu sakalān kāmān 
brahmaśabdavācyena liṃgākhyena śivena saha so'śruta iti vijñātavyam || 27 
|| 
śivayogadīpikāyām- 
ādāya bāhyaviṣayānindriyamārgairahaṃkṛtau cetaḥ || 

pṛ0 340) arpayati sā ca buddhau buddhessākṣī tataḥ pumān bhuṃkte || 28 || 
candrāvalokane-
ātmajyotirmanojyotirjyotiścakṣuśca paśyati || 
sa bāhyābhyantare jyotissa jyotiśśiva eva hi || 29 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau kāyārpitasthale-
yadā yogī nijaṃ dehaṃ śivāya vinivedayet || 
tadā bhavati tadrūpaṃ śivarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || 
indriyapriyahetūni viṣayāsaṃgajāni ca || 
sukhāni sukhacidrūpe śive yogī nivedayet || 31 || 
darśanātsparśanādbhukteḥ śravaṇādghrāṇanādapi || 
viṣayebhyo yadutpannaṃ śive tatsukhamarpayet || 32 || 
dehadvāreṇa yadyatsyātsaukhyaṃ prāsaṃgamātmanaḥ || 
taṃ taṃ nivedayecchaṃbhoryogī carati nirmalaḥ || 33 || 
tatra karaṇārpitasthale || yadyatkaraṇamālambya bhuṃkte viṣayajaṃ sukham || 
tattacchive samarpyaiṣa karaṇārpaka ucyate || 34 || 
indriyāṇi samastāni śarīraṃ bhogasādhanam || 
śivapūjāṃgabhāvena bhāvayanmuktimāpnuyāt || 35 || 
indriyāṇāṃ samastānāṃ manaḥ prathamamucyate || 
vaśīkṛte śive tasmin kimanyaistadvaśānugaiḥ || 36 || 

pṛ0 341) indriyāṇāṃ vaśīkāro nivṛttiriti gīyate || 
tatsvīkṛte śive teṣāṃ kutaḥ saṃsārayātanā || 37 || 
ahaṃkāramadodriktamantaḥkaraṇavāraṇam || 
badhnīyādyaḥ śivālāne sa dhīrassarvasiddhimān || 38 || 
indriyaireva jāyante pāpāni sukṛtāni ca || 
teṣāṃ samarpaṇādīśe kutaḥ karmanibandhanam || 39 || 
prakāśamāne cidvahnau bahirantarjaganmaye || 
samarpya viṣayānsarvān jāyate muktavajjanaḥ || 40 || 
cittadarvyāṃ samādāya jagajjātaṃ mahāhaviḥ || 
cidvahnau juhvatāmantaḥ kutaḥ saṃsāraviplavaḥ || 41 || 
bhāvārpitasthale || 
śive niścalabhāvena bhāvānāṃ matsamarpaṇam || 
bhāvārpitamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasadbhāvavedibhiḥ || 42 || 
bhāva eva hi jantūnāṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ || 
bhāvaśuddhau bhavenmuktirviparīte tu saṃssṛtiḥ || 43 || 
bhāvasya śuddhirākhyātā śivo'hamiti yo janaḥ || 
paritaśca samāyoge kuto duḥkhanivartanam || 44 || 
sarveṃdriyagataṃ saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā karmasaṃbhavam || 
śivārthaṃ bhāvayanyogī jīvanmukto bhaviṣyati || 45 || 
bhoktā bhogaṃ bhojayitā sarvametaccarācaram || 

pṛ0 342) bhāvayan śivarūpeṇa śivo bhavati vastutaḥ || 46 || 
sarvakarmārcanaṃ śaṃbhorvacanaṃ tasya kīrtanam || 
iti bhāvayato nityaṃ kathaṃ syātkarmabandhanam || 47 || 
mithyeti bhāvayan viśvaṃ viśvātītaṃ śivaṃ smaran || 
bhūtārthasaṃvidākāraṃ kuto bandhamihārhati || 48 || 
cittasthasakalārthānāṃ mananaṃ yattu mānase || 
tadarpaṇaṃ śive sākṣānmānaso bhāva ucyate || 49 || 
ātmajyotiṣi cidrūpe prāṇavāyunibodhite || 
juhvan samastaviṣayān tanmayo bhavati dhruvamiti || 50 || 
asminnarthe śrutiryajurāraṇyakataittirīyanārāyaṇopaniṣatsu ca || 
jyotirahamasmi jyotirjvalati brahmāhamasmi ahamasmi brahmāhamasmi ahamasmi 
brahmāhamasmi ahamevāhaṃ māṃ juhomi svāheti || 51 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhāvācārasthale-ātmajyotiṣi sarveṣāṃ 
viṣayāṇāṃ samarpaṇam || 
antarmukhena manasā homakarmeti gīyate || 52 || 
bhagavadgītāyām-
sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi cāpare || 
ātmasaṃyamayogāgnau juhvati jñānadīpite || 53 || 
antarmukhatayā sarvaṃ cidvahnau trijagattṛṇam || 
juhvato na nivartaṃte muneścittādivibhramamiti || 54 || 

pṛ0 343) śivayogapradīpikāyām-
jñānākāraṃ jñeyaṃ kṣāṃtidṛśā prāpya cinmayaṃ sarvam || 
aṃtaryāge vidvānhaviriti juhuyāttadātmāgnau || 55 || 
itthaṃ sakalavikalpān pratibuddho bhāvanāsamīreṇa || 
ātmajyotiṣi dīpte juhvan jyotirmayo bhavatīti || 56 || 
śivasūtre-
sarve bhāvāḥ śivākārā antarbhūtāḥ śivānale || 
so'haṃ śivaḥ sa tṛpto'smi homa ityadhikaḥ para iti || 57 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām-
mānasavācakakāyakakarmāṇīndhāṃsi puṇyapāpāni || 
śaivāni havīṃṣi mayā jñānāgnau hūyate sadā homaḥ || 58 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau sahabhojanasthale-
guroḥ śivasya śiṣyasya svasvarūpatayā smṛtiḥ || 
sahabhojanamākhyātaṃ sarvagrāsātmabhāvataḥ || 59 || 
viśvaṃ guruṃ śivaṃ sākṣādyojayennityamātmani || 
ekatvena śivākāre tadidaṃ sahabhojanam || 60 || 
ādhāravahnau cidrūpe bhedajātaṃ jagaddhaviḥ || 
juhoti jñānajuhvāya sa yajño viśvahavyayat || 61 || 
parāhaṃtā maye svātmā pāvake viśvabhāsake || 
idaṃtāhavyahomena viśvahometi kathyate || 62 || 
ahaṃ śivo guruścāhamahaṃ viśvaṃ carācaram || 

pṛ0 344) yayā vijñāyate samyakpūrṇāhaṃteti sā matā || 63 || 
tatra bhāṇḍasthale-
sarvāhaṃtāsamāveśaparipūrṇavimarśakaḥ || 
sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ sākṣī sarvakartā maheśvaraḥ || 64 || 
vimarśabhāṇḍavinyastaviśvatatvavijṛṃbhaṇaḥ || 
ananyamukhasaṃprokṣī muktaḥ svātmani tiṣṭhati || 65 || 
vimarśasahasrikāyām-
sarveṣāmarpako bhāvastaṃ bhāvaṃ parame śive || 
samarpitavataḥ samyakkimetadavaśiṣyate || 66 || 
vāsiṣṭhe-
saṃsargaṃ priyavargasya śivasyaiveti bhāvayan || 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇena bhāvasiddhiṃ ca viṃdate || 67 || 
bhogaikavāsanāṃ tyaktvā tyaja tvaṃ bhedavāsanām || 
bhāvābhāvau tatastyaktvā nirvikalpassukhī bhavet || 68 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām-
kartā kārayitā karma kāraṇaṃ kāryameva ca || 
sarvamātmatayā bhāti prasādātpārameśvarāditi || 69 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau nirdehāgamasthale-
galite mamatāhante saṃsārabhramakāraṇe || 
parāhaṃtāṃ praviṣṭasya kuto dehaḥ kuto ratiḥ || 70 || 

pṛ0 345) svīkṛtaprasādisthale-
mukhyārtho lakṣaṇārthaśca yatra nāsti cidātmani || 
viśṛṃkhalatayā tasya prasādaḥ svīkṛto bhavet || 71 || 
aṃtarmukhena manasā svātmajyotiṣi cinmaye || 
sarvānapyarthaviṣayān juhvanyogī pramodate || 72 || 
saccidānaṃdajaladhau śivaḥ svātmani nirmalaḥ || 
samarpya sakalān bhuṃkte viṣayān tatprasādataḥ || 73 || 
śiṣṭodanasthale- 
śabdādayo'pi viṣayā bhujyamānāstadiṃdriyaiḥ || 
ātmanyeva vilīyaṃte saritassāgare yathā || 74 || 
arthajātamaśeṣaṃ tu grasanyogī praśāmyati || 
jyotirliṃge cidākāre nimagnena mahātmanā || 
bhujyamānā yathā yogaṃ naśyaṃti viṣayāstata iti || 75 || 
evaṃ pūrṇāhaṃtasvarūpe parabrahmaṇi cinmaye liṃge bhāvārpitasadbhāvena 
dvaitabhāve vilaye sati liṃgaikyarūpādvaitaprāptireva bhavati || 
tasmādyogī jīvanmukto bhavati || 76 || 
aikyasthale-
paśutvaṃ ca patitvaṃ ca māyāmohavikalpitam || 
tasmin pralayamāpanne kaḥ paśuḥ ko'nu vā patiriti || 77 || 
skāṃde-yathā lohassuvarṇatvaṃ prāpnotyauṣadhayogataḥ || 
ātmadhyānāttathā prāṇaḥ paramātmatvamāpnuyāt || 78 || 

pṛ0 346) svātmayogapradīpike- 
sadasaditararūpātsvātvamohādanāderyadabhidhamapi jīveśādibhedairvibhāti || 
śrutigurukṛtabodhānmohanāśe tadekaṃ sphurati ca mama naijaṃ brahma 
satsvātmayogamiti || 79 || 
abhiyuktavacanam-
iti kṛtanaramohe rāghave viṣṇute va svamaviduṣi ca rādheyāhvaye pārthateva 
|| 
navavidhadaśamātme ca tatsaukhyateva sphurati ca mayi siddhā 
brahmatācāryavākyairiti || 80 || 
sūtasaṃhitāyām-
śrautasmārtasadācārairviśuddhasya mahātmanaḥ || 
prasādādeva rudrasya cidekatvamatirbhavet || 81 || 
bhāgavate- 
yatsvātmaratireva syādātmatṛptiśca mānavaḥ || 
ātmanyeva ca saṃtuṣṭastasya kāryaṃ na vidyate || 82 || 
vāsiṣṭhe-
kālasattā kalāsattā spandasattā ca cinmayā || 
śuddhacetanasattā ca sarvamityādiśāṃbhavamiti || 83 || 
tatraiva-
triṣu dhāmasu yadbhogyaṃ bhoktā yaśca śivaḥ smṛtaḥ || 
vidaitadātmanyubhayaṃ sa bhuṃjāno na lipyate || 84 || 

pṛ0 347) mahābhārate-
vṛttihīnaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā kṣetrajñaṃ paramātmani || 
ekīkṛtya nirīkṣeta yogayuktassa ucyate || 85 || 
vāsiṣṭhe-
sarvabhāvavinirmuktaḥ kṣetrajñabrahmaṇi nyaset || 
etaddhyānaṃ ca yogaṃ ca śeṣo'nyo graṃthavistaraḥ || 86 || 
vilīnāśeṣabāhyārthabuddherabhyāsayogataḥ || 
jīvasya brahmatāprāptirmuktirityabhidhīyate iti || 87 || 
śivādvaite-
meyaṃ māne mitā mānaṃ mitirmātari kalpite || 
mayyeva līyate so'pi mātā mahati mātari || 87 || 
mṛtyuṃ ca kāliṃ ca kalākalāpaṃ vikārajātaṃ pratipattijātaṃ || 
ekātmanānātmavitarkajātaṃ kathā sa sarvaṃ kabalīkaroti || 89 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
liṃgārpaṇasadbhāvanirūpaṇannāma ṣoḍaśaprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇaṃ ||

pṛ0 348) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
prasādasadbhāvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyāṃ- śrīgururuvāca || 
aṃgaṃ jīvaḥ paramo liṃgaṃ saṃbaṃdhameva tādātmyaṃ || 
tattatpadārtharūpaṃ prasādarūpaṃ samarpaṇaṃ vividhaṃ || 1 || 
padārtharūpo jīvasya prasādaḥ paramo bhavet || 
samarpaṇaṃ ca tādātmyamiti śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 2 || 
jagajjīveśvarāṇāntu trayāṇāmeṣa [trayāṇāṃtatva] nirṇayaḥ || 
ucchiṣṭānnaprasādeṣu triṣu nirṇīyate kramāt || 3 || 
śarīrādijagadrūpamucchiṣṭaṃ bhrāntilakṣaṇaṃ || 
annaṃ tadabhimānī syājjīvaḥ saṃsāralakṣaṇaḥ || 4 || 
prasāda īśvarassākṣātsaccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ || 
svarūpamevamuktvātha viśeṣaḥ punarucyate || 5 || 
sa paśyati śarīraṃ taccharīraṃ tanna paśyati || 
tau paśyati paraḥ kaścittāvubhau tanna paśyataḥ || 6 || 
ityevamadhikṛtyārthaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ paraṃ || 
jñānakriyobhayoraikyaṃ vartate bhaktiraiśvarī || 7 || 
śiṣya uvāca || vṛ || 
guruṃ mahākāruṇikaṃ prasannaṃ svaṣaṭsthalabrahmapadeṣu saṃsthaṃ || 
praṇamya bhaktyā parayātha śiṣyaḥ kṛtāṃjaliḥ saṃyatavāgapṛcchat || 8 
|| 
guro śivajñānanidhe śivātman tvayerite ṣaṭsthalanirṇaye te || 

pṛ0 349) kṛpābalātsarvamajāni [mavedi] kiṃcidvitarkyate tatra mayā 
prasādaḥ || 9 || 
bhāṇḍasthamannaṃ pravadanti yatpunaḥ kecitprasādaṃ viniveditaṃ śive || 
ucchiṣṭameveti tadātmasevitaṃ tatkiṃ yathārthaṃ kathayasva me prabho || 10 
|| 
ekameva kathaṃ vastu bhidyate tattridhā vibho || 
teṣu triṣu kimādeyaṃ kiṃ tatra vada kāraṇaṃ || 11 || vṛ || 
iti paripṛṣṭastūṣṇīṃ niratiśayānandavaibhavo'tiṣṭhat || 
ciramavalokyātmānaṃ svayaṃprabhaṃ śiṣyamāha gurunāthaḥ || 12 || 
pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vatsa kimetadadbhutaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ na kenāpi purā parātparaṃ 
|| 
vakṣye prasādasya padārthatāṃ kṣaṇaṃ nocchiṣṭatāmasya samāhitaḥ 
śruṇu || 13 || 
prasāda ādyantavivarjitaḥ svayaṃ hyakhaṇḍarūpaḥ pariśeṣalakṣaṇaḥ || 
vikalpahīnaḥ pariśuddhavastviti prabhāva eṣo'sya nijasvabhāvajaḥ || 14| | 
śiṣya uvāca || 
prabho kimuktaṃ bhavatā purā me nirūpitaṃ liṃgamanādyanantaṃ || 
vikalpahīnaṃ pariśeṣitaṃ cetyakhaṇḍarūpaṃ saviśuddhametat || 15 || 
gururuvāca || 
śruṇuṣva he vatsa kṛtārthabuddhe vibhāti sākṣepavacassadarthaṃ || 
vadāmi te saṃgrahaṇena liṃgaprasādayornaiva vibhinnabhāvaḥ || 16 || 

pṛ0 350) līyate dravyamannādi yatra yadgamyate yataḥ || 
prasādatvena talliṃgaṃ prasādastvata eva saḥ || 17 || 
arcanadvārato liṃgamarpaṇadvārataḥ svayaṃ || 
prasāda iti bhaktyā'yameka evopacaryate || 18 || 
śiṣya uvāca || vṛ. || 
padārtharūpaṃ kimitīha pṛṣṭe tvayā kimetatkathitaṃ prabho me || 
prasāda eva kriyate padārthamiti prasādasya vipattiruktā || 19 || 
gururuvāca || 
śrūyatāṃ sumate vatsa paramārthaṃ bravīmi te || 
avipattiṃ prasādasya vipattiṃ kalpitasya ca || 20 || vṛ. || 
yathā suvarṇaṃ rucakāya kalpitaṃ vilupyate naiva suvarṇabhāvataḥ || 
tathā padārthāya hi kalpito'pyasau prasāda ityātmadhiyāvadhāraya || 21 || 
rocate rucakatvena rucaye rukmarūpakaṃ || 
yathā tathā prasādo'yaṃ padārthatvena rūpitaḥ || 22 || 
prasādasattāpratibodhanārthaṃ kriyākalāpairvividhopacāraiḥ || 
samarpako bhāva iti prasādaṃ padārthamapyātanute salīlaṃ || 23 || 
śiṣya uvāca || vṛ. || 
jñātaṃ padārthasya ca kalpitatvaṃ vipattirasyāpi ca kalpitatvāt ||  

pṛ0 351) ko bhāva ukto viniyoga eṣa ka ityato me kṛpayā vadasva || 24 || 
gururuvāca || 
bhāvo bhaktiriti proktaḥ śivaikaviṣayaḥ svayaṃ || 
viniyogaḥ kriyārūpaḥ śivapūjādilakṣaṇaḥ || 25 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
idaṃ kimācāryavara tvayoktaṃ svabhāvametadviniyogamatra || 
apṛcchamevāhamimāṃ ca bhaktiṃ kriyāṃ bhavānāttha nirūpyatāṃ me || 26 || 
gururuvāca || 
varaṃ mahābhāgyavato vivekastavottarārthasya ca sūcako hi || 
kriyātmikā bhaktirihaiva bhāvaḥ sa eva bhaktirviniyogayuktaḥ || 27 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
mayā kriyātmikā bhaktirvijñātā tvatprasādataḥ || 
kriyā kimātmikā svāmin vada tatvavidāṃ vara || 28 || 
gururuvāca || 
sabāhyābhyantarā yā sā manovākkāyajā kriyā || 
ādānārpaṇasaṃpūjā japadhyānātmikā matā || 29 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
kriyā kimātmiketyatra mayā pṛṣṭe gurūttama || 
bhavān kimuktavānādānārpaṇādi taducyatām || 30 || 
gururuvāca || 
śivaprasādagrahaṇamādānaṃ ceti gīyate || 
nivedanaṃ padārthasya śivāyaitatsamarpaṇaṃ || 31 ||  

pṛ0 352) śivārcanaṃ bhavetpūjā śivamantrasmṛtirjapaḥ || 
śivasvarūpacintaiva dhyānamityabhidhīyate || 32 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
kriyāsvarūpaṃ viditaṃ mayā te nirūpaṇavyājakṛpākaṭākṣāt || 
vibho tvayaitatparibhāṣitaṃ prāgvada svarūpaṃ sphuṭamādyabhakteḥ || 33 || 
gururuvāca || 
bhaktiḥ svatantrā svavaśīkṛteśvarā svābhāvikī svānubhavaikavaibhavā || 
svāyaṃbhuvī svāgamamārgavartinī svacchandavṛttiḥ svarucirvirājate || 34 || 
muktasyaiva bhavedbhaktirbaddhasya na kadācana || 
bhaktasyaiva hi muktiḥ syānnābhaktasya kadācana || 35 || 
prasādabhaktimuktīnāmekadeśasamanvayaḥ || 
api muktirbhavejjanyā śeṣau dvau janakau matau || 36 || 
prasādo janakaḥ prokto jananī bhaktirīritā || 
anayoraikyabhāvena janitā muktikanyakā || 37 || 
prakāro'yaṃ prasādaḥ syātsākāro bhaktirucyate || 
prasādapūrvikā bhaktirmuktideti dakārataḥ || 38 || 
prasādaḥ śiva eva syādbhaktiḥ śaktirna saṃśayaḥ || 
etatsādharmyameteṣāṃ vaidharmyaṃ nāsti kiṃcana || 39 || 

pṛ0 353) adhiṣṭhāne prasādesminnadhiṣṭhātrī svalīlayā || 
caratyanargalā bhaktiryatheṣṭaṃ svayamīśvarī || 40 || 
śiṣya uvāca || vṛ || 
uktaṃ bhavatā bhaktisvarūpamatiśobhanaṃ mahāsvāmin || 
padārthakaraṇaṃ yattatsamarpaṇaṃ grahaṇamatra kathayasva || 41 || 
gururuvāca || 
annaṃ padārtharūpaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ kalpanā samākhyātā || 
arpaṇamannavilopo hyādānaṃ grahaṇamityato viddhi || 42 || 
kāraṇaṃ bhaktirevātra padārthakaraṇe sadā || 
bhāṇḍeṣu bahudhā nāmaguṇarūpādibhedataḥ || 43 || 
prasādadāyinī yā sā prasādakaraṇakṣamā || 
samarpaṇakalādakṣā bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī || 44 || vṛ || 
bhāṇḍaṃ padārthakaraṇāya samarpaṇāya yadbhājanaṃ vitanute bahudhā 
vibhinnaṃ || 
līlā parā paramakāraṇarūpiṇī yā bhaktiḥ kimatra kathayāmi 
mahatvamasyāḥ || 45 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
padārthasya padārthatvaṃ prasādasya prasādatā || 
ubhayorubhayorbhāvaḥ svabhāvo na viparyayaḥ || 46 || 
padārthasya prasādatvaṃ nāsti kenāpi karmaṇā || 
prasādasya padārthatvaṃ doṣāya bhavati dhruvaṃ || 47 || 

pṛ0 354) gururuvāca || vṛ || 
padārtha ityatra na kaścidasti dvidhā kṛtaśceti na saṃmato'tra || 
samarpikā bhaktirathopacārapriyaḥ sadā śaṃbhuriti pratene || 48 || 
bhaktirbhajate bhāgaṃ vibhāgamapi vibhajate vibhaktatayā || 
ekaṃ viṣayaṃ dravyaṃ prasādarūpeṇa dāna ādāne || 49 || 
annādi yatkalpitavastu tasya nāsti prasādatvamitīha siddhaṃ || 
bhaktyā prasādasya padārthabhāvo doṣāya nāyaṃ na guṇāya naijaṃ || 50 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
jñātaṃ padārthakaraṇaṃ gurunātha yuṣmatkāruṇyato vada samarpaṇamatra 
satyaṃ || guruḥ|| 
vakṣyāmi te śruṇu samarpaṇamatyapūrvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ 
sulabhamadvayabhaktibhājāṃ || 51 || 
yadbhājanasthaṃ vinivedyamānamannādikaṃ bhāṇḍagataṃ tadaṃśaṃ || 
liṃgārpitaṃ bhājanasaṃsthitaṃ cedbhāṇḍasthitaṃ cāpi samarpitaṃ syāt || 
52 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
kathaṃ prabho citramidaṃ samarpaṇaṃ samarpitaṃ bhājanasaṃsthitaṃ yadi || 
samarpitaṃ bhāṇḍagataṃ tadaṃśakaṃ padārtharūpaṃ pṛthagāhitaṃ bhavet 
|| 53 || 
gururuvāca || 
pṛthaktvamekasya na cāsti vastunaḥ svarūpanāmārthaguṇādisāmyataḥ || 

pṛ0 355) vibhaktamapyetadathoktalakṣaṇādvicārite satyavibhaktameva hi || 54 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
yaddṛśyamānaṃ purataḥ pratītamannādirūpaṃ śivabhājanasthaṃ || 
śivārpitaṃ cedviparītamanyattadaṃśarūpaṃ kathamarpitaṃ syāt || 55 || 
gururuvāca || 
adṛśyarūpaṃ yadi bhāṇḍasaṃsthamadṛśyamapyeva hi bhājanasthaṃ || 
tirohitatvāduparisthitena padārtharūpeṇa tadantarasthaṃ || 56 || 
anarpitaṃ bhāṇḍagatāṃśameva cetsamarpitaṃ cāpi na cārpitaṃ syāt || 
dvayoranusyūtanirantarasthitaḥ prasādabhāvānupapattikāraṇāt || 57 || 
śivārpitāśeṣapadārthajātau vilakṣaṇaṃ yattadanarpitaṃ syāt || 
na bhāṇḍasaṃsthaṃ na samāgataṃ ca na cānyadityācarate hi bhaktiḥ || 58 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
guro śivārpitadravyavilakṣaṇamitīha kiṃ || 

pṛ0 356) kṛpayā vada me svāmin śivārpaṇavidāṃ vara || 59 || 
gururuvāca || vṛ || 
śivāśramācārabahiṣkṛtaṃ yacchivārpitadravyavilakṣaṇaṃ tat || 
tadantareṇārpitameva sarvaṃ śivasya bhakteḥ paramaprabhāvāt || 60 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
purā prasādātmatayā sthitasya padārtharūpasya samarpaṇena || 
anena kā siddhirathopariṣṭādvada prabho liṃgamukhe yathārthaṃ || 61 || 
gururuvāca || 
ghṛtātmakaṃ yannavanītamādyaṃ pratāpitaṃ vahnimukhe nijaṃ syāt || 
yathā tathā liṃgamukhārpitaṃ yadbhavetprasādātmakamannamādyaṃ || 62 || 
raupye yathā'lokaya śuktikāyāṃ lupte svayaṃ śiṣyata eva yā sā || 
tadvatprasādasya padārthabhāve lupte svayaṃ śiṣyata eva vastu || 63 || 
padārthasya prasādatvaṃ bhāvyapi prāgabhāvataḥ || 
na sidhyati hi yatprācyaṃ tadevopari sidhyati || 64 || 
prasādabhāvānupapattidṛṣṭamanarpitaṃ dravyamitīha siddhaṃ || 
samarpitaṃ dravyavilopaśiṣṭaṃ prasādarūpaṃ bhaja etadeva || 65 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
śivārpaṇaṃ cātra padārthabhāvavilopa eveti nirūpitaṃ me || 
ajānavān vyaktamahaṃ mahātman vada prasādagrahaṇaṃ yadetat || 66 || 

pṛ0 357) gururuvāca || 
vakṣye prasādagrahaṇaṃ sudurlabhaṃ bhaktyā śruṇuṣvaitadatīvaśobhanaṃ || 
ucchiṣṭabhāvānupapattireva yā taddhi prasādagrahaṇaṃ nirantaraṃ || 67 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
ucchiṣṭaśabdena kimucyate'tra satyārthametasya vada prabho me || 
gururuvāca || 
bhuktvāvaśiṣṭaṃ śruṇu yanniṣiddhamucchiṣṭamityeṣa hi lokavādaḥ || 68 
|| 
śiṣyaḥ || 
tarhi tvayā'syānupapattiruktā niṣiddhabhūtasya vibho kimetat || 
ādānamityeva śivopabhuktaprasādarūpasya vadasva satyaṃ || 69 || 
gururuvāca || 
nocchiṣṭabhāvo na niṣiddhabhāvaḥ sākṣātprasāde parame pavitre || 
bhoge prasādasya ṛtaṃ śruṇu tvaṃ bhukte ca tasminna hi saṃbhavo'sti || 70 || 
prasāda ucchiṣṭaniṣiddhabhāvo ghaṭeta cennaiva bhavetprasādaḥ | 
abhāvataścāsya na cāsti liṃgaṃ gururna cāsti kramato nipātaḥ || 71 || 
śiṣya uvāca || 
maivaṃ nirūpaya vibho na niṣiddhamāhurbhuktaṃ śivena yamimaṃ paramaṃ 
prasādaṃ || 
nocchiṣṭamapyatha niṣiddhadhiyātmabhuktaṃ yadyasti tasya katicidghaṭayanti 
doṣaṃ || 72 || 

pṛ0 358) gururuvāca || 
prāgātmadoṣamapanīya śivaprasādaṃ paścānna bhoktumayamarhati ceti vedaḥ 
|| 
rogī svarogamapanīya purā na paścādbhaiṣajyamattumayamarhati ceti tadvat || 
73 || 
rogārthamauṣadhaṃ sevyaṃ doṣārthaṃ cātmanastathā || 
sevyaḥ śivaprasādo'yamiti śaivī parā sthitiḥ || 74 || 
vṛ || ātmopabhogātprathamaṃ prasādarūpaṃ yadi svāttamapi praśastam || 
liṃgārpitaṃ prāthamikaṃ svabhogānno cetsvabhuktaṃ viniṣiddhameva || 75 || 
śiṣyaḥ- 
netthaṃ prabho kecana liṃgabhuktamapyātmajihveṃdriyadūṣitaṃ cet || 
ucchiṣṭabhāvaṃ vrajatīti loke tasya prasādasya niṣedhamāhuḥ || 76 || 
gururuvāca- 
paṃcabhirindriyakaraṇairbhuktānāṃ svātmabhogaviṣayāṇām || 
ekaṃ tatrocchiṣṭaṃ śeṣaṃ nocchiṣṭamityasadvādaḥ || 77 || 
ucchiṣṭaṃ cetsarvaṃ cocchiṣṭaṃ bhuktamindriyaissakalaiḥ || 
nocchiṣṭaṃ cetsarvaṃ nocchiṣṭaṃ bhuktamindriyaissakalaiḥ || 78 || 
asaṃskṛtātmeṃdriyabhūtakāyairaliṃgibhiḥ svārthaparaissakāmaiḥ || 
dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ spṛṣṭamathopabhuktaṃ ghrātādyamucchiṣṭamiti prasiddham 
|| 79 || 

pṛ0 359) atīṃdriyairaviṣayairakāmaiḥ ṣaṭsthalātmabhiḥ || 
yadbhuktaṃ taddhi nocchiṣṭaṃ na niṣiddhaṃ na dūṣitam || 80 ||
śiṣyaḥ || 
atīṃdriyatvādiguṇairupetāste ke mama brūhi dayāpayodhe || 
gururuvāca || 
kṛtārtha vakṣye paramaṃ rahasyaṃ kasyāpyanuktaṃ tava bhaktibhājaḥ || 81 || 
atīṃdriyatvādiguṇopapannā bhaktādayaḥ ṣaṭsthalavartinaḥ syuḥ || 
samarpitātmeṃdriyagocaratvādācāraliṃgādiṣu kāmavarjāḥ || 82 || 
śiṣyaḥ | 
namaḥ śivāya somāya ṣaṭsthalabrahmamūrtaye || 
saccidānandarūpāya svānubhūtikalātmane [parātmane]|| 83 || 
namaḥ śivāya liṃgāya liṃgāṃgapadarūpiṇe || 
jyotiḥkarpūrasaṃyogaparanirvāṇahetave || 84 || 
gururuvāca- vṛ || 
ācāraliṃgādibhireva ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṃgayuktairvigatāṃgasaṃgaiḥ || 
tairbhuktamannādisamastavastu prasādarūpaṃ svata eva siddham || 85 || 
atha prasāda ucchiṣṭamiti bhrāṃtimatī matiḥ || 
laukikānāmabhaktānāṃ jāyate sudṛḍhā bhuvi || 86 || 
prasādabhogasaṃprāptāvantarāyo mahānayam || 

pṛ0 360) bhavetprasādabhoktṛrṇāṃ sūtakadvayasaṃgamaḥ || 87 || 
vṛ0 || odanasūtakamādāvante cocchiṣṭasūtakaṃ dvitayam || 
hitvā śivaprasādaṃ bhuṃkte yaḥ saḥ prasādavān bhavati || 88 || 
sūtaktaṃ pātakaṃ proktaṃ pātaktaṃ kilbiṣaṃ (bhavet) mahat || 
tasmātsūtakamādyantaṃ hitvā bhogaṃ samācaret || 89 || 
ucchiṣṭaṃ cetprasādo na prasādaścedvicārataḥ || 
na cānyaṃ bhavatītyevaṃ jñātvā bhogaṃ samācaret || 90 || 
annameva prasādaḥ syātprasādaḥ svopabhogataḥ || 
ucchiṣṭaṃ bhavatītyetanna śrotavyamasadvacaḥ || 91 || 
śiṣyaḥ-
prasādabhogo vidito mayā te prasādataḥ śrīguruliṃgamūrte || 
prasādarūpopagamāya bhūyaḥ prasādamāhātmyamudīrayasva || 92 || 
guruḥ-
prasādo'yamanādyanto vikalpo'khaṃḍasaṃ(jñakaḥ) sthitaḥ || 
viśuddhaḥ śeṣa ityeṣā prasādasya mahātmatā || 93 || 
ādyannamantamucchiṣṭametābhyāṃ rahitatvataḥ || 
prasādo'yamanādyanta ityasya mahimā khalu || 94 || 
vikalparūpamannādikalpitaṃ tadabhāvataḥ || 
avikalpaprasādo'yamityasya mahimā khalu || 95 || 
khaṇḍassūtakabhāvo yastasyai vānupapattitaḥ || 

pṛ0 361) akhaṃḍaḥ syātprasādo'yamityasya mahimā khalu || 96 || 
ucchiṣṭatvamaśuddhiryā tayā virahitatvataḥ || 
viśuddhaḥ svata evāyamityasya mahimā khalu || 97 || 
odanocchiṣṭayornāśe śeṣitatvātsvabhāvataḥ || 
prasādaśeṣa eva syādityasya mahimā khalu || 98 || 
ātmabhuktaṃ na cocchiṣṭaṃ bhājanasthaṃ na cārpitam || 
na bhāṇḍasaṃsthitaṃ cānnamityasya mahimā khalu || 99 || 
bhāṃḍe ca bhājane caiva bhojane ca niraṃtaram || 
prasādo'yamanusyūta ityasya mahimā khalu || 100 || 
bhaktyā paramayā svecchākriyayā sopacārayā || 
padārthabhāva ityeṣa ityasya mahimā khalu || 101 || 
prasādāṣṭakametadyaḥ prasādaparayā dhiyā || 
paṭhatyanudinaṃ sa syātprasādajñānavān pumān || 102 || 
iti prasādamāhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ te mayā'nagha || 
ṣaṭsthalātmakarūpeṇa prasādaṃ taṃ sadā bhaja || 103 || 
vṛ0 || bhoktari bhoge ca tathā bhojayitari bhogasādhake karaṇe || 
etasminnapi sakale bhaja prasādaṃ sadātmarūpeṇa || 104 || 
bhāṃḍe ca bahudhā bhinne bhājane'pi tathaiva ca || 
abhedapratipattyaiva prasādaṃ bhaja sarvadā || 105 || 
eka eva bhaveccheṣo bhāṇḍabhājanayorapi || 

pṛ0 362) iti śeṣaprasādatvaṃ bhaja bhāvapurassaram || 106 || 
vṛ0 || bhāṃḍo deho bhājanaṃ cendriyāṇi jīvātmāyaṃ dravyarūpaṃ 
yadannam || 
bhaktyā liṃgāyārpayitvā parasmai śeṣībhūtaṃ taṃ prasādaṃ bhajasva || 
107 || 
śarīrādipadārthāṃśca datvā dānaṃ samarpaṇam || 
samarpya so'hamasmīti dāso'haṃbhāva ucyate || 108 || 
vṛ. | nāhamanātmā paścātko'haṃ so'haṃpadastha ātmā sākṣī || 
so'haṃ tatparaśivadāso'haṃ dāso'hamiti careduparipade || 109 || 
śabdabrahmajñānaṃ niśśabdabrahmasatkriyāniṣṭhā || 
śabdabrahma yaduktaṃ niśśabdabrahma taccarati tūṣṇīm || 110 || 
bhaktirbhūtitripuṇḍāṃkarudrākṣāṇāṃ (tu dhāraṇaṃ) niṣevaṇam || 
jñānaṃ ṣaḍakṣaro mantro yogo liṃgāṃgasaṃgamaḥ || 111 || 
yo bhaktijñānayogārthaḥ sa tattvamasinirṇayaḥ || 
yo nirṇayassa liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhārtho na saṃśayaḥ || 112 || 
mārgo darśayitā draṣṭā dṛkca darśanamapyataḥ || 
draṣṭavyo gatirityebhirācārādupadiśyate || 113 || 
mārga eva sadācāro gururdarśayitā yataḥ || 
draṣṭātmā dṛgbhavelliṃgaṃ darśanaṃ tu caraṃ smṛtam || 114 || 
draṣṭavyo'yaṃ prasādaḥ syātprāptirmahadihocyate || 
evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaliṃgaikyasthalamadvaitamuttamam || 115 || 

pṛ0 363) āśritya ṣaṭsthalabrahmapade nityasukhī bhavet || 
neti netīti netīti śeṣitaṃ yatparaṃ padam || 
nirākartumaśakyatvāttadasmīti sukhī bhava || 116 || 
vṛ0 | evaṃ mahākāruṇikaḥ prasanno guruḥ prasādasya mahatvamuktvā || 
nātaḥparaṃ ceti babhūva tūṣṇīṃ parānubhūtyaikasukhasvarūpaḥ || 117 || 
brahmāṇḍapurāṇe śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ-vyāsajaiminisaṃvāde vyāsaḥ || 
mahatā liṃgarūpeṇa mahatā jaṃgamena ca || 
dvividhena samudbhūtaprasādāya namo namaḥ || 118 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe prasādasadbhāvannāma 
saptadaśaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam ||

pṛ0 364)|| śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
vīraśaivamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ 
jābālaśākhāyām-rudreṇāttamaśnanti rudreṇa pītaṃ pibanti 
rudreṇāghrātaṃ jighranti yasmādbrāhmaṇāḥ praśāntamanaso vidvāṃso 
nirmālyameva bhakṣayanti nirmālyameva niṣeveteti || 1 || 
asyārthaḥ prāgevoktaḥ evaṃ śrutivacanādeva śivanirmālyameva bhakṣayanti 
te brāhmaṇāḥ praśāntamanaso vidvāṃso viśiṣṭā iti niścīyante ye punaḥ 
śivanirmālyameva na bhakṣayanti te abrāhmaṇā 
apraśāntamanaso'vidvāṃso'śiṣṭā ityarthaḥ || 2 || 
pradeśāntare | nirmālyameva bhakṣayanti caṃḍālo naiva caṃḍālaḥ pulkaso 
naiva pulkasa iti || 
asyābhiprāyaḥ sveṣṭaliṃgaprasādameva caṇḍālo'pi sadaivopabhuktavān syāt 
sa caṇḍālo na bhavati sa pulkaso na bhavati kintu sa eva kulajaḥ sa eva varaḥ 
sa eva dhanyaḥ sa eva brāhmaṇa ityarthaḥ || 3 || 
sāmavedopaniṣadi- api vā yaścaṇḍālaḥ śiveti vācaṃ vadettena saha 
saṃvadettena saha saṃvasettena saha saṃviśettena saha bhuṃjīta tena saha 
bhuṃjīta tena 

pṛ0 365) saha bhuṃjīteti || 4 || 
asminnarthe padmapurāṇe śivarāghavasaṃvāde-
śiveti maṃgalannāma yasya vāci pravartate || 
saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhasmībhavati tasya vai || 5 || 
vadettena vasettena viśettena punaḥ punaḥ || 
bhuṃjīta saha bhuṃjītetyāha sāmaśrutiḥ khalviti || 6 || 
śivarahasye- 
śvapaco'pi muniśreṣṭhaḥ śivabhaktyā dvijādhikaḥ || 
śivabhaktivihīnastu dvijo'pi śvapacādhamaḥ || 7 || 
śiveti vācaṃ yo nityaṃ caṃḍālo'pi vadenmudā || 
saha tena vadedvācaṃ saha tena vasetsadeti || 8 || 
ādityapurāṇe mānavīyasaṃhitāyām- triṣaṣṭhitamādhyāye nāradaṃ prati 
brahmavākyaṃ || 
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyantyajātijaḥ || 
śivabhaktaḥ sadā pūjyaḥ sa sarvabrāhmaṇottamaḥ || 9 || 
mleccho'pi vā yadi bhavedbhavabhaktisamanvitaḥ || 
na tatsamaścaturvedī nāgniṣṭhomādiyajñakṛt || 10 || 
śaive vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ uparibhāge-kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde 
bhaktyācāranirūpaṇe devīṃ prati śivavacanam || 
tathaiva śivadharmottare ca prathamādhyāye || 
madbhaktajanavātsalyaṃ pūjāyāścānumodanam || 

pṛ0 366) svayamabhyarcanaṃ bhaktyā mamārthe cāṃgaceṣṭanam || 11 || 
matkathāśravaṇe bhaktiḥ svaranetrāṃgavikriyā || 
mamānuśaraṇaṃ nityaṃ mayi kaitavavarjitam || 12 || 
etadaṣṭavidhaṃ cihnaṃ yasminmlecche'pi vartate || 
sa viprendro muniḥ śrīmān sa yatissa ca paṃḍita iti || 13 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau bhaktasthale anyatra purāṇe ca-
śravaṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ śaṃbhoḥ smaraṇaṃ pādasevanam || 
arcanaṃ vaṃdanaṃ dāsyaṃ sakhyamātmanivedanam || 41 || 
evaṃ navavidhā bhaktiḥ proktā devena śaṃbhunā || 
durlabhā pāpināṃ loke sulabhā puṇyakarmiṇām || 15 || 
adhame cottame vāpi yatra kutracidūrjitā || 
vartate śāṃbhavī bhaktiḥ sa bhakta iti gīyate || 16 || 
bhaktiḥ sthirīkṛtā yasminmlecche'pi dvijasattame || 
sa me priyaścaturvedī na priyo bhaktivarjitaḥ || 17 || 
śivarahasye-
kāṃsyaṃ ca rajataṃ tāmraṃ lohaṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || 
yadvadeti suvarṇatvaṃ rasabhedaprabhāvataḥ || 18 || 
tadvacchūdrādipātraṃ hi śivamantrātmakena tu || 
vidvadrasena mahatā parabrahmatvametyalam || 19 || 
śivasaṃskārasaṃpanno hyayaṃ śūdro hyayaṃ dvijaḥ || 

pṛ0 367) liṃgabhedaḥ kṛto yena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajediti || 20 || 
liṃgasāre śivarahasye ca-
nagarīnirjharādyaṃbu gaṃgāṃ prāpyaikatāṃ yathā || 
dīkṣāyogaprabhāvena śūdrādiḥ śivatāṃ vrajediti || 22 || 
bhṛgusaṃhitāyām-
sadā sannihitaścaiva caṇḍālo naiva sarvathā || 
gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ hyanyathā brāhmaṇasya tu || 22 || 
gāruḍapurāṇe uparibhāge-
vaṃśāvaliprayātānāṃ liṃgadhāraṇaśālinām || 
jñānināṃ śivabhaktānāṃ śūdratvaṃ naiva vidyate || 23 || 
namake camake paṃcabrahmamantrādivaidike || 
teṣāmevādhikāro'sti śivadīkṣāprabhāvataḥ || 24 || 
liṃgasāre-
strī vātha puruṣaḥ ṣaṇḍaścaṇḍālo dvijavaṃśajaḥ || 
na jātibhedo liṃgārce sarve rudragaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 25 || 
śivadīkṣābhijātasya pūrvajātiṃ na cintayet || 
supratiṣṭhitaliṃge tu na yathā pūrvabhāvanā || 26 || 
śaivapurāṇe-
yathā paṃke sarojaṃ syādyathā kāṣṭhe hutāśanaḥ || 
yathā suvarṇaḥ pāṣāṇe bhaktaścaṇḍālavaṃśaja iti || 27 || 
liṃgapurāṇe uparibhāge-
dārvaśmalohamṛdratnajātaliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 
yathā pūjyaṃ tathaiva syādbhaktaścaṇḍālavaṃśaja iti || 28 || 

pṛ0 368) śivarahasye-
sarvavedeṣu sarvajñaḥ sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ || 
mahāpātakakoṭighnaḥ śvapaco liṃgapūjakaḥ || 
tatsaṃbhāṣaṇato muktirgaṇamukhyasukhaṃ bhavediti || 29 || 
śivarahasye tathaiva liṃgasāre ca-
na liṃgī sarvadaivajño yastu caṇḍālavadbhavet || 
liṃgārcakastu śvapaco dvijakoṭyādviśiṣyate || 30 || 
ādityapurāṇe- īśvara uvāca || 
mārgastho vāpyamārgastho mūrkho vā paṇḍito'pi vā || 
mama bhakto yadi bhavetsarvasmādadhiko hi sa iti || 31 || 
rahasye devīṃ pratīśvaravākyam- 
nāhaṃ vasāmi kailāse na merau na ca mandare || 
madbhaktā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatra tiṣṭhāmi pārvati || 32 || 
caṇḍālavāṭikāyāṃ vā śivabhaktaḥ sthito yadi || 
tacchreṇiḥ śivalokaḥ syāttadgṛhaṃ śivamandiram || 33 || 
kīkaṭeṣvapi deśeṣu yatra māheśvaro janaḥ || 
manākprasanno'pi vaset kāśīkṣetrasamaṃ bhavediti || 34 || 
ādityapurāṇe-
darśanācchivabhaktasya sakṛtsaṃbhāṣaṇādapi || 
atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ bhavati nārada || 35 || 
iti leṃgyai upapātakakoṭiṃ ca brahmahatyāyutāni ca ||

pṛ0 369) dahatyaśeṣapāpāni śivabhaktasya darśanam || 36 || 
granthāntare-
mahāpātakaśuddhyarthaṃ śivabhaktagṛhaṃ vrajet || 
yācayedannamamṛtaṃ tadalābhe jalaṃ pibet || 37 || 
ityādiśrutyāgamapurāṇavacanapramāṇāt sarveṣāṃ vīraśaivānāṃ 
bhaktānāṃ śivadīkṣābhijātatvena dvijatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ bhavati || 38 || 
ata evoktaṃ śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām-
liṃgāṃgasaṃgaṃ kurvantaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijavaraṃ raviḥ || 
sthānāccalatyayaṃ bhitvā maṇḍalaṃ me vrajecchivamiti || 39 || 
evaṃ purāṇavākyāni prasiddhāni || 
mahābhārate cānyatra ca-
janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ karmaṇā dvija ucyate || 
vedaśāstrārthavidvipro brahmavidbrāhmaṇo bhavediti [brahmācarati brāhmaṇa 
iti] || 40 || 
granthāntare-
ye rudrapiṃḍasaṃjātā ye vedakramapāṭhakāḥ || 
ye vidurbrahmavācyaṃ śrīrudraṃ te brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtā iti || 41 || 
rudrapiṃḍodbhavaṃ sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 
mohenaiva na jānāti tātaṃ veśyāsuto yatheti || 42 || 
kaurme īśvaragītāyāṃ laiṃgye- 
vasurudrārkamadhye tu madhyapiṇḍastu putradaḥ ||  

pṛ0 370) vedoktaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ kiṃ punarbahubhāṣaṇairiti || 43 || 
evaṃ rudrapiṇḍa iti śivaprasāda ityarthaḥ 
ityādivacanapramāṇācchivaprasādapiṇḍasaṃjātāḥ śivabhaktā eva 
brāhmaṇā iti niścīyante || 
ata eva rudrāṃśabhūtasya viśvāmitrasya kṣatriyotpannasyāpi tapasā 
brāhmaṇatvaṃ viṣṇvaṃśabhūtasya paraśurāmasya brāhmaṇotpannasyāpi 
vyāpāreṇa kṣatriyakāryakaraṇatvaṃ 
bhṛgumunikṛtaśaivavaiṣṇavacaruvyatyāsahetukamiti harivaṃśe śrūyate 
tatprāgevoktam || ityetadvṛttāntaṃ 
brāhmaṇakṣatriyacarupiṇḍavyatyāsahetukamiti bhāgavate 
vaiṣṇavapurāṇatvāt kiṃcinnigūḍhamuktaṃ evaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ 
utpattirbrāhmaṇādeva pratipāditā bhavati anyasmādbrāhmaṇotpatterayogāt || 
44 || 
kiṃca brāhmaṇatvaṃ rudrasya sāmavede prapadabrāhmaṇe śrūyate || 
tvaṃ deveṣu brāhmaṇo'si ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu brāhmaṇo vai 
brāhmaṇamupadhāvatyupadhāvāmīti || 45 || 
asminnarthe parāśarapurāṇe-
saṃkarāssarvadevāśca vṛṣalastu purandaraḥ || 
pitāmahaśca vaiśyaḥ syātkṣatriyaḥ paramo hariḥ || 46 || 

pṛ0 371) brāhmaṇo bhagavān rudraḥ sarveṣāmuttamottamaḥ || 
brahmabhāvo hi rudrasya brāhmaṇyaṃ naiva hetujam || 47 || 
brāhmaṇo vai sadā loke brāhmaṇaṃ copadhāvati ||  
mahābrāhmaṇamīśānamupadhāvenna cetaramiti || 48 || 
vajrasūcyupaniṣadi- dehe brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cedityādyaṣṭavikalpeṣu 
brāhmaṇatvābhāvaṃ pratipādya ātmasvarūpajñānavāneva brāhmaṇa iti 
pratipāditaṃ bhavati || etatsarvaṃ manasi nidhāya 
vajrasūciparamahaṃsācāryairdehe brāhmaṇyaśaṃkā cedityādyaṣṭavikalpeṣu 
brāhmaṇatvābhāvamuktvā tvaṃ deveṣu brāhmaṇo'sītyādisāmaśruteḥ śivaḥ 
deveṣveko brāhmaṇaḥ syāt tadbhakto nṛṣu brāhmaṇa ityuktaṃ bhavati || 
ityādīni vistarataḥ prāgevoktāni bhavanti || 49 || 
yajurvede- yo vai svāṃ devatāmatiyajate prasvāyai devatāyai cyavate na parāṃ 
prāpnoti pāpīyān bhavati asyārthaḥ kathyate | vipro yastu svāṃ devatāṃ 
śivaṃ atītya atikramya yajate pūjayatyanyadevatāṃ sa hi pracyavate 
svīyadevatāyai narādhamo bhūtvā aparādhī na parāṃ prāpnoti gatimuttamāṃ 
na gacchatyatha pāpīyān atipāpī bhavet dhruvam || 50 || 
ādityapurāṇe- īśvara uvāca | 
nikṛṣṭācārajanmāno viruddhālokavṛttiṣu || 

pṛ0 372) koṭibhyo vedaviduṣāṃ śreṣṭhā madbhāvabhāvitā iti || 51 || 
skandapurāṇe anyatra ca- 
caturvedadharo vipraḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || 
vedabhārabharākrāntaḥ sa vai brāhmaṇagārdabhaḥ || 52 || 
caturvedadharo vipraḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || 
tasya bhojanadānena dātā ca narakaṃ vrajet || 53 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇāt śivadīkṣābhijātaḥ śivabhakta eva brāhmaṇa iti 
vijñātavyaṃ ata eva bhāgavatādivaiṣṇavapurāṇeṣu nārāyaṇena brāhmaṇo 
mama devatetyuktaṃ bhavati brāhmaṇo bhagavān rudra ityarthaḥ tadbhaktā eva 
brāhmaṇā bhavanti || 54 || 
ata evoktaṃ nārāyaṇena kālikākhaṇḍe bhṛguśāpavimocanādhyāye 
vaikuṇṭhavāsinaḥ prati viṣṇuvākyam || 
vaikuṇṭhavāsinassarve śruṇvantu mama ghoṣaṇam || 
suvṛtto durvinīto vā śivabhaktaḥ prabhurmameti || 55 || 
ityādivacanapramāṇādrudrasya brāhmaṇatvādbrāhmaṇotpattihetutvāt 
brāhmaṇopāsyatvācca rudrabhaktavidveṣiṇāṃ bahirbhāva eva yuktaḥ || 56 || 
taduktam- yaḥ putraḥ pitaraṃ dveṣṭi taṃ viṃdyādanyaretasam || 

pṛ0 373) yo viprān satataṃ dveṣṭi taṃ viṃdyādanyaretasamiti || 57 || 
ādityapurāṇe mānavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ- brahmovāca || 
śivabhaktaḥ sadā pūjyaḥ sarvāvasthāṃ gato'pi vā || 
nāsyācāraṃ parīkṣeta na kulaṃ na vrataṃ tathā || 58 || 
tripuṇḍrāṃkitabhāvena pūjya eva hi nārada || 
karmaṇā manasā vācā yastu bhaktān vinindati || 
nirayānniṣkṛtirnāsti tasya mūḍhātmano mune || 59 || 
kālikākhaṇḍe-vaiṣṇavān prati viṣṇuvākyam | 
ye dviṣanti śive bhaktān brahmacārigṛhāśramān || 
vānaprasthānyatīnmūḍhāḥ pāṣaṃḍāste na cāpare iti || 60 || 
ādityapurāṇe- 
kaliyugavartananirūpaṇe vyāsaṃ prati sanatkumāravākyam || 
vinindanti mahādevaṃ saṃsārānmocakaṃ param || 
tadbhaktāṃśca viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇā hi kalau yuge || 61 || 
śivarahasye-
śivabhaktān sakṛnnindyanyo janaḥ pāpakarmakṛt || 
yugakoṭau kṛmirbhūtvā viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate punaḥ || 62 || 
sūkaraḥ koṭijanmādi jāyate śatakoṭiṣu || 
mṛgaśca koṭijanmāni śṛgālaḥ koṭijanma saḥ|| 63 || 
andhaḥ syātkoṭijanmāni kuṣṭhaḥ syātsaptajanmasu || 

pṛ0 374) paṃguśca śatajanmāni pāṣaṃḍī jāyate śatam || 64 || 
ulūkavāyaso gṛdhraḥ sarpasūkaragardabhāḥ || 
jāyate mriyate caiva niṣkṛtirnaiva vidyata iti || 65 || 
ādityapurāṇe-
āropayanti ye karma śivāśramigamānuṣān || 
kuṃbhīpākāgninā dagdhā jāyaṃte nīcayoniṣu || 66 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām- 
adhamādhamayuktānāṃ pāpināṃ cābhicāriṇām || 
yamaloko na vidyeta sadā vai liṃgadhāriṇām || 67 || 
tatra pradeśāṃtare-
svapnakāle kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ brahmahatyādikaṃ ca yat || 
yathā prabodhasamaye tanmithyā bhavati svayam || 68 || 
tathā kṛtaṃ mahāpāpaṃ liṃgadhāraṇataḥ purā || 
yadasti tallayaṃ yāti liṃgadhāraṇataḥ param || 69 || 
anena sadṛśaṃ dharmaṃ na paśyāmi ṣaḍānana || 
vedatantrapurāṇeṣu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 70 || 
tatraiva || 
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi bhrūṇahatyāyutāni ca || 
kurvannapi na lipyante prāṇaliṃgārcanāparā iti || 71 || 
ādityapurāṇe nāradaṃ prati brahmavākyam-
śivabhaktānvarjayitvā sarveṣāṃ śāsako nṛpaḥ || 
yaḥ punaḥ śivabhaktānāṃ śiva eva na cāparaḥ || 

pṛ0 375) na mṛtyurna ca dhātā vā na yamo yamadūtakāḥ || 72 || 
bṛhajjābālopaniṣadi-
ye bhasmadhāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā vācā nindanti mānavāḥ || 
teṣāṃ śūdreṇa saṃbhūtiranumeyā vipaścitā || 73 || 
ye bhasmadhāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā narāḥ kurvanti tāḍanam || 
teṣāṃ caṇḍālato janma brahmannūhyaṃ vipaściteti || 74 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām-
tasmāt sarvaṃ parityajya sarvabhāvena sarvadā || 
pūjayedādareṇaiva dvijaṃ liṃgāṃgasaṃginam || 75 || 
durlabhaṃ triṣu lokeṣu prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 
pūrvajanmakṛtātpuṇyāt keṣāṃ citsulabhāyate || 76 || 
yaiḥ purārādhitaḥ śaṃbhurbhaktipraṇatamānasaiḥ || 
taireva labhyaḥ puṇyātmā śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃgabhāk || 77 || 
yaḥ pūjayati liṃgāṃgadhyānāsaktadhiyaṃ dvijam || 
punarbhavo na tasyāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 
etasmādaparo dharmaḥ so'dharma iti me matiḥ || 78 || 
skānde- 
bhūsuro brāhmaṇaścaiva bhūrudro jaṃgamastathā ||  
surarudradvayormadhye rudra eva viśiṣyate || 79 || 
śivadharmottare-
upavītisahasrebhyo brahmacārī viśiṣyate || 
brahmacārisahasrebhyo vedādhyāyī viśiṣyate || 80 || 
vedādhyāyisahasrebhyaścāgnihotrī viśiṣyate || 
agnihotrisahasrebhyaḥ śivabhakto viśiṣyate || 81 || 

pṛ0 376) krimikīṭapataṃgebhyaḥ paśavaḥ prajñayādhikāḥ || 
paśubhyo'pi narāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śreṣṭhā dvijātayaḥ || 82 || 
dvijātiṣvadhikā viprā vipreṣu kratubuddhayaḥ || 
kratubuddhiṣu kartārastebhyaḥ sanyāsino'dhikāḥ || 83 || 
tebhyo vijñāninaḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śaṃkarapūjakāḥ || 
teṣu śreṣṭhā mahābhāga mama liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 84 || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgiṣvadhikaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānavān pumān || 
tasmādapyadhiko nāsti triṣu lokeṣu sarvathā || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa sa evāhaṃ na saṃśaya iti || 85 || 
granthāntare- devīṃ pratīśvaravākyam-
madbhaktānāṃ ca māhātmyaṃ ko vā jānāti tatvataḥ || 
jāne'haṃ tvaṃ ca jānāsi nandī jānāti vā guha iti || 86 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāntasāravīraśaivacintāmaṇau uttarakhaṇḍe 
vīraśaivamāhātmyannāmāṣṭādaśaprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam || 

pṛ0 377) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
satpātradānaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ 
kūrmapurāṇe uparibhāge paṃcaviṃśādhyāye-
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ dānaṃ trividhamucyate || 
caturthaṃ vimalaṃ proktaṃ sarvadānottamottamam || 1 || 
ahanyahani yat kiṃciddīyate'nupakāriṇe || 
anuddiśya phalaṃ tatsyāt brāhmaṇāya tu nityakam || 2 || 
yattu vācopaśāṃtyarthaṃ dīyate viduṣāṃ kare || 
naimittikaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ dānaṃ sadbhiranuttamam || 3 || 
apatyavijayaiśvaryasvargārthaṃ yatpradīyate || 
dānantu kāmyamākhyātaṃ munibhirdharmacintakaiḥ || 4 || 
yadīśvaraprīṇanārthaṃ brahmavitsu pradīyate || 
cetasā bhaktiyuktena dānaṃ tadvimalaṃ śubham || 5 || 
dānadharmaṃ niṣeveta pātramāsādya śaktitaḥ || 
utpatsyate hi yatpātraṃ yattārayati sarvata iti || 6 || 
śivadharmapurāṇe-
kiṃcidvedamayaṃ pātraṃ kiṃcitpātraṃ tapomayam || 
āgamiṣyati yatpātraṃ tatpātraṃ tārayiṣyati || 7 || 
sarveṣāmapi pātrāṇāmatipātraṃ maheśvaraḥ || 
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ vimalaṃ ca caturvidham || 8 || 
dānaṃ pātre pradātavyaṃ nāpātre'pyaṇumātrakam || 

pṛ0 378) harasya prīṇanārthaṃ tu śivabhaktāya dīyate || 9 || 
dānaṃ tadvimalaṃ proktaṃ kevalaṃ mokṣasādhanam || 
tasmātpātratamaṃ jñātvā śivabhaktamakalmaṣam || 10 || 
tasmai sarvaṃ pradātavyamakṣayaṃ phalamicchatā || 
patanāttrāyate yasmādatīvanarakārṇavāt || 11 || 
tasya pātrasya māhātmyāt dānamaṇvapi cākṣayam || 
tasmāttasmai sadā deyamapramāṇaphalārthibhiriti || 12 || 
śivarahasye- 
guṇavatpātrapūjāyā varaṃ śāsanapūjanam || 
śāsanaṃ pūjayettasmādavicārya śivājñayā || 13 || 
pātraśāsanayormadhye śāsanantu viśiṣyate || 
tasmācchāsanamevādau pūjayettaṃ śivaṃ yatheti || 14 || 
śāsanaṃ śivalāṃchanamityarthaḥ || vīrabhadrīye || 
śivajñapūjanātsākṣācchivo bhavati pūjakaḥ || 
akalmaṣamatistamātpūjayecchivaśāsanam || 15 || 
ādityapurāṇe-
yastu māheśvaro nityaṃ jātimātropajīvakaḥ || 
uttamaṃ sarvapātrāṇāṃ tasmai dattaṃ tadakṣayam || 16 || 
śivabhaktamatikramya yaścānyasmai pradīyate || 
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddānaṃ narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 17 || 

pṛ0 379) śivadharme- 
asaṃyatassaṃyato vā nānāvasthāṃ gato'pi vā || 
yo vā ko vā bhavedbhaktaḥ śivavatpātramuttamam || 18 || 
śvapacaśśivabhaktaśceduttamottamajanmabhāk || 
tasya kanyādidānena dātā madvaṃśajaḥ śive || 19 || 
na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi vā || 
tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa ca pūjyo yathā hyaham || 20 || 
skandapurāṇe-
madbhaktassarvadā skanda śvapaco'pi mama priyaḥ || 
na tasmādadhikaṃ kiṃcidvidyate pātramuttamam || 21 || 
śivarahasye-
manaḥ prasannatāṃ yāti pūjya māheśvaraṃ sadā || 
akulaḥ kulayuktaḥ syānnamaskārapurassaram || 22 || 
śivadharme-
śivabhaktamathāyāṃtaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva gṛhasaṃsthitāḥ || 
krīḍaṃtyoṣadhayaḥ sarve yāsyāmaḥ paramāṃ gatimiti || 23 || 
vīrabhadrīye-
śivāśramagato bhaktaḥ śivabhaktaṃ prapūjayet || 
svāgatāsanadānena pādyārghyādyabhivādanaiḥ || 24 || 
śivadharmottare-
tasmādatithimāyātamabhigacchetkṛtāṃjaliḥ || 
abhyutthānābhigamanaṃ svāgataṃ cāsanaṃ priyam || 25 || 

pṛ0 380) pādodakamanuvrajyaṃ svargasopānasaptakam || 
svāgatāsanapādyārghyasnānānnaśayanādibhiḥ || 
tasmātsatkṛtya dātavyamanantaphalamicchatā || 26 || 
granthāntare-
abhyutthānābhigamanaṃ vaṃdanaṃ priyabhāṣaṇam || 
āsanaṃ cānnapānaṃ ca saptasopānamucyate || 27 || 
śivarahasye-
dvijānāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ koṭiṃ saṃbhojya yatphalam || 
tatphalaṃ śivabhaktasya bhikṣādānena labhyate || 28 || 
śivadharmottare-
viprāṇāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ koṭiṃ saṃbhojya yatphalam || 
bhikṣāmātrapradānena tatphalaṃ śivayogine || 29 || 
laiṃgye-
āsanābhyaṃganasnānavastradhānyāṃganādibhiḥ || 
pūjayecchivabhaktaṃ yaḥ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 30 || 
śivapurāṇe- devīṃ pratīśvaravacanam || 
kṣīyante ca varārohe tapoyajñajapādayaḥ || 
na kṣīyante varārohe bhaktavaktrahutaṃ haviḥ || 31 || 
tathā ca vīrāgame-
kṣīyante ca varārohe tapoyajñajapādayaḥ || 
na kṣīyante varārohe vīravaktrahutaṃ haviriti || 32 || 
siddhāṃtaśikhāmaṇau-
annajāte tu bhaktena bhujyamāne śivārpite || 

pṛ0 381) sikthe sikthe'śvamedhasya yatphalaṃ tadavāpyate || 33 || 
brahmapurāṇe-brahmāṇaṃ pratīśvaravākyam || 
naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanātsvīkṛtaṃ mayā || 
rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalodbhava || 34 || 
śivadharmottare-
śivayogī gṛhe yasya bhikṣāṃ gṛhṇāti satkṛtaḥ || 
kulaṃ tārayate tena sapta sapta ca sapta ca || 35 || 
kūrmapurāṇe-vṛ || nāhaṃ tadadmi yajamānahavirvitānaiḥ syāttaddhutaṃ 
plutamidaṃ hutabhu"nmukhena || 
yajjaṃgamasya mukhataścarato'nnamevaṃ tṛptirna me 
hyavahitairnijakarmapākairiti || 36 || 
śivapurāṇe-
hastapādādisādharmyānmartyān rudravapurdharān || 
prākṛtāniva manvānā naiva jānanti paṇḍitāḥ || 37 || 
avajñānaṃ kṛtaṃ teṣu narairvyāmūḍhacetanaiḥ || 
āyuśśriyaṃ kulaṃ śīlaṃ hatvā narakamāpnuyuḥ || 38 || 
vīrabhadrīye-
śivāśramagato bhaktaḥ śivabhaktān prapūjayet || 
svāgatāsanadānena pādyārghyādyabhivādanaiḥ || 39 || 
śivadharmottare-
yaddānaṃ śraddhayā pātre vidhivatpratipādyate || 
tadanantaphalaṃ jñeyamapi vā tilamātrakamiti || 40 || 
śivadharmapurāṇe-
aṃtyajo vā'dhamo vāpi mūrkho vā paṇḍito'pi vā || 
śivabhāvaprasannaścet pūjyaḥ sarvasurāsurairiti || 41 || 

pṛ0 382) skāṃde-
yadi pāparataḥ krūraḥ svāśramācāravarjitaḥ || 
mama bhakto yadi bhavetpūjyo mānyaḥ sadaiva hīti || 42 || 
śāṃkarasaṃhitāyām-
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhipādaprakṣālitaṃ jalam || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgarahitaḥ pibettattasya puṇyadam || 43 || 
skāṃde-
sarvācāravihīno'pi svāśramācāravarjitaḥ || 
bhaktileśayutasskaṃda matpriyaḥ sa guṇādhikaḥ || 44 || 
tasmāt pūjyo namaskāryo varṇāśramaparāyaṇaiḥ || 
varṇāśramaparibhraṣṭāḥ śivabhaktiparāyaṇā iti || 45 || 
asminnarthe itihāsodāharaṇamāha || 
skāṃde-
bhasmamāhātmyapratipādanādhyāye || 
āsītpurā kṛtayuge varmādatanayo dvijaḥ || 
paṃcākṣo nāma sarvajño bhaktyā nandisamaḥ śive || 46 || 
śobhanā tasya bhāryā'bhūdanasūyeva viśrutā || 
vasiṣṭhārundhatīvaivamabhūtāṃ śivapūjakau || 47 || 
sthāvare jaṃgame liṃgadvaye pūjāparau sadā || 
kadācidevaṃ vasataḥ paṃcākṣaḥ śobhanāpatiḥ || 
bāhyāṃtaḥpūjanāśīlaḥ śivadhyānaratassadā || 48 || 
vṛ. || dine dine sarvagataṃ mahātmā dhyāyanmahātmānamananyacetāḥ || 

pṛ0 383) puṣpārthamīśārcanatatparo'sau vanaṃ mṛgavyālasamākulaṃ tu || 49 
|| 
jagāma śiṣyaiḥ sahito mahātmā kāle'pi tasminnapi viprasūnau || 
gate tu tasmin gṛhamasya viprā jagāma caṇḍālaśarīradhārī || 50 || 
vṛ || gaṇāgraṇīrbhūtivibhūṣitaśca bhoktuṃ sa nāmnā śikharālayaśca || 
gṛhe samāyāṃtamadīnasatvā bhasmapradigdhāṃgamananyabhāvā || 51 || 
nanāma sādhvī dvijavaryapatnī pādyādikaṃ hastatale gṛhītvā || 
uvāca vākyaṃ gaṇarāṭ tadānīṃ bibhratsa caṇḍālavapurmahātmā || 52 || 
jijñāsurenāṃ bhavaśāsanācca paṃcākṣabhāryāṃ parameśabhaktaḥ || 
tvayā na kāryaṃ mama vaṃdanaṃ vai jānīhi māmaṃtyajayonijātam || 53 || 
tvaṃ dehi me bhojanamadya śīghraṃ padmābhanetrā dvijavaryapatnī || 
jagāda vākyaṃ punareva sādhvī gaṇādhipaṃ vārijapatranetrā || 54 || 
tvayā na vācyaṃ parameśabhakta mamedṛśaṃ bhasmavibhūṣitāṃga || 
dvijottamo vāpyatha lolupo vā nāryo'pi vā pulkasajo'ntyajo vā || 55 || 
vaṃdyaḥ sadā sarvajanairmahātmā śivasya pādābjaviniṣṭacittaḥ || 

pṛ0 384) etatpurā parvataśṛṃgamadhye girīṃdraputryai parameṇa coktam || 56 
|| 
iti prasanno bhagavān mamāha bhartā purā śiṣyasamūhamadhye || 
iti bruvāṇā gaṇanāyakaṃ taṃ pādyārghyapuṣpādibhirodanaiśca || 57 || 
saṃpūjayāmāsa viśuddhasatvā viśālanetrā parameśabhaktā || 
pragṛhya puṣpāṇi phalāni bhaktyā gatvā saśiṣyo gaṇanāyakaṃ tam || 58 || 
saṃpūjayāmāsa tadā mahātmā tayā sahāyo madanāṃtakasya || 
dvijeṃdramatyugratayā babhāṣe gaṇādhipo harṣagireśavipraḥ || 59 || 
iti prahasyāha munīṃdravaryaḥ sā cāpi bhāryā ca tathā sagotrā || 
tataḥ saharṣo vijayormaheśo gaṇeśvaro muktipadaṃ tayordadau || 60 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
satpātradānanirūpaṇannāma ekonaviṃśatiprakaraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇam || 

pṛ0 385) || śrīśivāya namaḥ || 
vīramāheśvaradānapūjāphalatanmāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ 
skānde śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge caturāśītitamādhyāye-
sūta dharmavidāṃ śreṣṭha jñātamasmābhiruttamam || 
vīraśaivāśritaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ tvatprasādataḥ || 1 || 
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmo vīramāheśvarasya tu || 
kṛtadānaphalaṃ pūjāphalaṃ vaktuṃ tvamarhasi || 2 || 
sūta uvāca || 
vakṣye bhāgyavatāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 
kṛtadānaphalaṃ pūjāphalaṃ māheśvarasya tat || 3 || 
purā kumāraḥ papraccha śaṃkaraṃ śaśibhūṣaṇam || 
etamarthaṃ mahābhāgāḥ provācāsmai maheśvaraḥ || 
tacchruṇudhvaṃ muniśreṣṭhā dānapūjāphalaṃ mahat || 4 || 
śrīśaṃkara uvāca- 
vakṣyāmi śivabhaktasya dānamānārcanāphalam || 
saṃsārapāśabaṃdhaghnaṃ samyagjñānapradaṃ nṛṇām || 5 || 
yena kena prakāreṇa śivabhaktasya cetasaḥ || 
yastṛptiṃ kurute martyaḥ sa vai śivapadaṃ vrajet || 6 || 
pādaprakṣālanaṃ yastu kurute śītalodakaiḥ || 
vīramāheśvarasyāsau caturaṃbudhirāḍbhavet || 7 || 
dadyānmṛdvāsanaṃ yastu śivabhaktasya sādaram || 
dhṛtaliṃgasya sapumān saptadvīpādhipo bhavet || 8 || 

pṛ0 386) chatraṃ copānahau yastu cāmare vyajanāni ca || 
dadyālliṃgārcakasyāsau aindraṃ padamavāpnuyāt || 9 || 
dadyādannaṃ mahādevabhaktāya śivayogine || 
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 10 || 
yāvantyannasya sikthāni dattāni śivayogine || 
tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi bhavecchivapure sukhī || 11 || 
tailābhyaṃgaṃ naro yastu kuryālliṃgāṃgasaṃgine || 
sa sūryalokamāpnoti sukhamakṣayamaśnute || 12 || 
dadyātpuṣpāṇi karpūramilitaṃ yo'nulepanam || 
liṃgārcanaratāyāsau caṃdralokamavāpnuyāt || 13 || 
dhanaṃ dadyādyathāśakti yaḥ pumān śivayogine || 
sa dhaneśatvamāpnoti sarvabhogasamanvitam || 14 || 
vastraṃ śītāpanodārthaṃ yo dadyācchivayogine ||
sa sarvabhogasaṃyuktaṃ labhate brahmaṇaḥ padam || 15 || 
payasvinīṃ savatsāṃ gāṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitām || 
yo dadyācchivabhaktāya sa gacchecchivasannidhim || 16 || 
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktāṃ kanyāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ tu yaḥ || 
jñānine śivabhaktāya dadyātsa śivatāṃ vrajet || 17 || 
santatau santatau yasya yānyapatyāni bhūtale || 
bhavaṃti teṣāṃ romāṇi yāvantyaṃgeṣu santi vai || 18 || 
tāvanti varṣāṇi naro vimānaṃ sārvakāmikam || 

pṛ0 387) āruhya sarvalokeṣu bhraman kanyāpradaḥ sukham || 19 || 
sarvabhogān kramādbhuktvā tato gacchecchivaikyatām || 
tasmātkanyāpradānena samaṃ dānaṃ na vidyate || 20 || 
sarvasasyānvitāṃ bhūmiṃ jñānine śivayogine || 
yo dadyācchivasāyujyaṃ sa yātyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 21 || 
dattāyāṃ bhuvi saṃbhūtabījasaṃkhyākavatsarān || 
bhūmidaḥ śāṃbhave loke sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 22 ||
jñānine śivabhaktāya jñānaśāstrasya pustakam || 
dadyādviprāya yo martyaḥ sa samyagjñānavān bhavet || 23 || 
akṣarāṇi ca yāvanti datte bhaktāya pustake || 
tāvadvarṣaṃ śivāgāre sthitvā'nte mokṣamāpnuyāt || 24 ||
vidyādānasamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti lokeṣu sarvadā || 
vidyayā prāṇināṃ muktiḥ tasmāttaddānamuttamam || 25 || 
dhyānānāmuttamaṃ yadvacchivadhyānaṃ prakīrtitam || 
dānānāmuttamaṃ tadvadvidyādānamudīritam || 26 || 
yo dadyācchivabhaktāya vidyākośasya pustakam || 
sa sarvakarmanirmukto na pibejjananīstanam || 27 || 
dānānāṃ ca samastānāṃ catvāryetāni bhūtale || 
śreṣṭhāni kanyāgobhūmividyādānāni sarvadā || 28 || 
kārayitvā gṛhaṃ samyak sarvopakaraṇānvitam || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgine dadyādyaḥ sa śaivapadaṃ vrajet || 29 || 

pṛ0 388) kārpāsatūlaracitāṃ śayyāṃ khaṭvāṃ ca yogine || 
dadyācchaivāya sa pumān pāvakīlokamāpnuyāt || 30 || 
ātmano yadabhīṣṭantu tena dravyeṇa pūjayet || 
śivabhaktaṃ mahājñānaṃ tasmai śaṃbhuḥ prasīdati || 31 || 
annaṃ vā jalamātraṃ vā yaddattaṃ liṃgadhāriṇe || 
tadannaṃ merusadṛśaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 32 || 
purā kaściddvijaśreṣṭho vedādhyayanatatparaḥ || 
samastaśāstratattvajñaḥ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 33 || 
prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī śivabhaktārcanapriyaḥ || 
śivakṣetrekṣaṇākāṃkṣī sadā bhasmāvakuṃṭhitaḥ || 34 || 
rudrākṣamālābharaṇaḥ śrīmatpaṃcākṣarapriyaḥ || 
rudrādhyāyajapāvāptasamyagjñāno jiteṃdriyaḥ || 35 || 
nāmnā śveta iti khyātaḥ purāṇāgamatattvavit || 
āsītkuśasthale ramye nagare puṇyakṛttamaḥ || 36 || 
piṃgalo nāma tasyāsītputraḥ paramapāpakṛt || 
prāṇahiṃsāparo nityaṃ kṛtaghnassādhuniṃdakaḥ || 37 || 
vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ jalaṃ tenaiva dūṣitam || 
tena cchinnāḥ sadārāmavṛkṣāḥ puṣpapatraphalānvitāḥ || 38 || 

pṛ0 389) hatvā sarvāñjanānmārge hṛtvā teṣāṃ dhanāni ca || 
viṭānāṃ ca naṭānāṃ ca datvā gānopajīvinām || 39 || 
durvṛttānāṃ mahāmūrkhaḥ sadā veśyāparo bhavet || 
sādhūnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tena dattaṃ mahadviṣam || 40 || 
balāddvijastriyo bhuktāḥ rūpalāvaṇyasaṃyutāḥ || 
tena śaṃkarasthānāni bādhitāni śivārcakāḥ || 41 || 
rudrākṣamālābharaṇāḥ śivalāṃchanadhāriṇaḥ || 
upadṛtāḥ sadācāraniratāḥ pāpakarmaṇā || 42 || 
yajñavidhvaṃsako nityaṃ devatāvedadūṣakaḥ || 
svacchando nirghṛṇo dhīro mitradrohī niraṃtaram || 43 || 
śivabhaktāparādhī ca śivadrohī durātmakaḥ || 
caṇḍālastrīpatirbhūtvā cacārāvanimaṇḍale || 44 || 
durvṛttāsaṃgaratimān madhumāṃsādibhakṣakaḥ || 
evaṃ hi vartamānaṃ taṃ durācāraśatānvitam || 45 || 
putramālokya sa pitā nirvedādidamabravīt || 
durācāramimaṃ vatsa tyaja durvṛttalālitam || 46 || 
atyapūrvamidaṃ janma durlabhaṃ brāhmaṇānvaye || 
caturāśītilakṣeṣu janturbhūtvā tha janmasu || 47 || 
kenacitpuṇyayogena mānuṣyaṃ labhate janaḥ || 

pṛ0 390) anekajanmasāhasrakṛtapuṇyavaśena saḥ || 48 || 
tatrāpi janma brāhmaṇyaṃ labhate kālayogataḥ || 
labdhvā taduttamaṃ janma brāhmaṇyaṃ yaḥ pumāṃcchivam || 49 || 
nārcayetsa śivadrohī sa eva brahmahā bhavet || 
varṇāśramācārarataiḥ puruṣaiḥ suvrataiḥ śivaḥ || 50 || 
ārādhyate mahādevo na durvṛttaiḥ kadācana || 
aticaṃcalamāyuṣyaṃ yauvanaṃ cātibhaṃguram || 51 || 
aśvatthacalapatrāgralaṃbamānodabiṃduvat || 
saṃsārākhye mahākṣetre kālākhyaḥ karṣako mahān || 52 || 
uptāni jīvabījāni pakvānyālokya khādati || 
jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca || 53 || 
tasmāddurācāramimaṃ tyaktvārcaya sadāśivam || 
śivabhaktān sadācāraniratāndhṛtaliṃgakān || 
viprānārādhaya sadā bhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ || 54 || 
śaṃkara uvāca- 
evaṃ saṃbodhitastena pitrā śvetena piṃgalaḥ || 
na mumoca durācāraṃ kaṭhiṇatvamivopalaḥ || 55 || 
na tiṣṭhati sadācāro bhinne manasi tasya tat || 
tenoditaṃ hitatamaṃ bhinnakuṃbhe yathā jalam || 56 || 
tataḥ kālena mahatā kṛtapāpavaśena saḥ || 
rogāvṛtatanurbrahmarākṣasāviṣṭamānasaḥ || 57 || 
atīvaduḥkhasaṃtapto durātmā piṃgalo'bhavat || 

pṛ0 391) na nidrāṃ labhate rātrau divā na sukhamaśnute || 58 || 
atyutkaṭaiḥ puṇyapāpairihaiva phalamaśnute || 
rogābhibhūtatanayaṃ pitā śuśrāva dharmavit || 59 || 
putravyasanasaṃtapto nirgataprāṇavatsudhīḥ || 
papāta bhūmau sahasā śrutaputrāmayo bhṛśam || 60 || 
prāptasaṃjñaḥ sa dharmajño ruroda karuṇaṃ muhuḥ || 
aho'dya maṃdabhāgyasya mama putro'yamīdṛśīm || 61 || 
vidhinā sthāpito'vasthāṃ na jāne'sya pratikriyām || 
avidvānatha vā vidvāndurjanassujano'pi vā || 62 || 
yasyāsti bhūtale putraḥ sa dhanyaḥ sa ca bhāgyavān || 
ato madbhāgyadaurbalyādīdṛśīṃ kālacoditām || 63 || 
avasthāṃ vidhinā nītastaccikitsāṃ na vedmyaham || 
evaṃ pralapamānasya purato bhāgyagauravāt || 64 || 
āvirbabhūva sarvajñaḥ sakhā tasya harapriyaḥ || 
tripuṇḍrāvalibhirdīpto jaṭāvalkalaśobhitaḥ || 65 || 
sakhā śvetasya vipro'sau rudrādhyāyajapapriyaḥ || 
tandṛṣṭvā vilapantaṃ taṃ śvetaṃ kimiti pṛṣṭavān  || 66 || 
sa tasmai kathayāmāsa putravṛttamaśeṣataḥ || 
śrutvā sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ śivabhakto harapriyaḥ || 

pṛ0 392) tasya duḥkhopaśamanaṃ pratīkāraṃ jagāda saḥ || 67 || 
harapriya uvāca- 
śivabhakta mahābuddhe mā rodīḥ sthairyamāvaha || 
putrasya duḥkhaśāṃntyarthamupāyaṃ vacmi te'nagha || 68 || 
asti bhūmau mahāpuṇyaḥ purāṇo vibudhāśrayaḥ || 
śrīparvata iti khyātaḥ sarvaśailottamottamaḥ || 69 || 
apsarodevagandharvavidyādharagaṇākulaḥ || 
pramathavrajasaṃkīrṇastapasvikulabhūṣaṇaḥ || 70 || 
pāradāṃburuhavyāpto mahauṣadhigaṇālayaḥ || 
rasāyanaphalākrāntavṛkṣādhāro dharādharaḥ || 71 || 
guhāsahasrasaṃbādho biladvāraśatāṃkitaḥ || 
nānāmṛgagaṇāvāsaḥ tuṃgaśṛṃgollikhannabhāḥ || 72 || 
puṇyakṛdbhiravāpyo'sāvaprāpyaḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ || 
mallikārjunadevasya pīṭhabhūto mahāgiriḥ || 73 || 
yatra viṣṇustapastaptvā bhaktyā śrīmallikārjunam || 
samārādhya śivajñānaṃ prāptavān sthitikartṛtām || 74 || 
yatra śrīkaṇṭhamīśānaṃ samārādhya pitāmahaḥ || 
prasādānmallikeśasya jagatsṛṣṭikṣamo'bhavat || 75 || 
yatra bhaktyā samārādhya śakraḥ śrīmallikārjunam || 
prasādānmallikeśasya trailokyeśo babhūva saḥ || 76 || 

pṛ0 393) yatra devāssagandharvā devaṃ śrīmallikārjunam || 
samārādhyepsitāṃ siddhimavāpurmunayo'pi ca || 77 || 
śvapacādiviśiṣṭāntā yasya darśanamātrataḥ || 
na pibanti narā mātusstanyaṃ nātra vicāraṇā || 78 || 
tasmin śrīparvate puṇye saṃsārāmayabheṣaje || 
āste liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī sadānandāhvayo muniḥ || 79 || 
sarvopaniṣadarthajñaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 
bhasmāvaliptasarvāṃgo rudrādhyāyajapāśrayaḥ || 80 || 
rudrākṣamālābharaṇo dhṛtapāśupatavrataḥ || 
ativarṇāśramī yogī jīvanmukto jagadguruḥ || 81 || 
taṃ sadānaṃdanāmānaṃ śaṃkaradhyānalālasam || 
nirastakuhakaṃ vipraṃ saha putreṇa pūjaya || 82 || 
tasya prasādātte putro gacchennīrogatāṃ dhruvam || 
tasmāduttiṣṭha gaccha tvaṃ śrīparvatamatandritaḥ || 83 || 
itaḥparataro loke nāstyupāyo'ghaśāṃtaye || 
vinā śaṃkarabhaktasya pūjayā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 84 || 
pūjayā śivabhaktasya bhogamokṣau prasiddhyataḥ || 
nānyaiḥ kriyāsamāraṃbhaiste sutasyāmayakṣayaḥ || 85 || 
evaṃ harapriyeṇoktaḥ śvetaḥ śrīparvataṃ gataḥ || 
saha putreṇa cārthena bhāryayā baṃdhubāṃdhavaiḥ || 86 || 

pṛ0 394) snātvā pātālagaṃgāyāṃ bhaktyā śrīmallikārjunam || 
pūjayāmāsa vipreṃdraḥ śrīparvatapatiṃ haram || 87 || 
viprebhyaḥ śivabhaktebhyaḥ putrabhāryādibhissaha || 
dadau tatra dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ tailamannaṃ ca gāṃ mahīm || 88 || 
prāgdvāre mallikeśasya jaṭāvalkaladhāriṇam || 
harapriyeṇa kathitaṃ sadānandaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 89 || 
praṇamya saha putreṇa sarvaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || 
putravṛttaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃcit datvā sa śivayogine || 90 || 
sarvaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa sadānaṃdāya sa dvijaḥ || 
śrutvātha tadaśeṣeṇa sadānaṃdo mahāmuniḥ || 91 || 
śivabhaktiprabhāvena śiṣyatvena tamagrahīt || 
pādodakaṃ prasādaṃ ca piṃgalāya durātmane || 92 || 
pāpācārāya sa dadau śivajñānamahodadhiḥ || 
tasya darśanamātreṇa sadānandasya piṃgalaḥ || 93 || 
sarvapāpavinirmuktastatparigrahakāraṇāt || 
sarvarogavinirmuktastatpādodakapānataḥ || 94 || 
dharmābhiratimānāsīt tatprasādopabhuktitaḥ || 
śivabhaktiparo jātaḥ piṃgalo matimāndhiyā || 95 || 
jñātvātha śivabhaktasya prasādasya ca vaibhavam || 
sadānandāya viprāya śivabhaktāya dhīmate || 96 || 

pṛ0 395) sarvasvamārjitaṃ bhaktyā piṃgalo'smai nyavedayat || 
tasya śruśrūṣaṇāṃ cakre sadānandasya dhīmataḥ || 97 || 
śvetaputro'pi [śataputro] dharmātmā sarvabhāvena sarvadā || 
tena tuṣṭo mahāyogī sadānandastapodhanaḥ || 
āhūya piṃgalaṃ śiṣyamidaṃ vākyamabhāṣata || 98 || 
sadānanda uvāca || 
adyaprabhṛti sādho tvaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā vaha || 
sarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ nityaṃ kuru dharmaparāyaṇaḥ || 99 || 
agnirityādibhirmantraiḥ śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇa vā || 
rudramantrajapābhyāsaparo bhava samāhitaḥ || 100 || 
yāvajjīvamidaṃ dattamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ samarcaya || 
karābjapīṭhe vinyasya taddhyānāsaktamānasaḥ || 101 || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgino vatsa punarjanma na vidyate || 
yugapajjñānasiddhiḥ syāt tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 102 || 
tasmāttvaṃ prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhī bhava sarvadā || 
paṃcamudrānvitānnityaṃ śivabhaktānsadārcaya || 103 || 
bahunoktena kiṃ vatsa śivabhaktasya pūjayā || 
bhogamokṣau na cānyena siddhyatastāṃ tatorcaya || 104 || 
śrīśaṃkara uvāca || 
ityādiṣṭo'tha guruṇā piṃgalo bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 
praṇamya daṃḍavadbhūmau sadānandamapūjayat || 105 || 
anyebhyaśśivabhaktebhyo datvā sarvasvamārjitam || 

pṛ0 396) nispṛho nirahaṃkāro nirmamo dharmatatparaḥ || 106 || 
uvāsa suciraṃ kālaṃ tasmin śrīparvate śubhe || 
mamāra so'pi kālena piṃgalo dharmavatsalaḥ || 107 || 
mallikārjunadevasya prasādānmuktimāpa saḥ || 
caṇḍālakanyāpi divaṃ tena bhuktā jagāma sā || 108 || 
suhṛdo bāṃdhavāstasya jagmuste brahmaṇaḥ padam || 
pitā'pi tasya kālena śvetākhyastu mudānvitaḥ || 109 || 
pūjayā śivabhaktasya parāṃ muktimavāpa saḥ || 
ata uktaprakāreṇa śivabhaktāṃstapasvinaḥ || 
pūjayāniśamavyagro vatsa liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 110 || 
sūta uvāca || 
ityuktaśśaṃkareṇāsau śrīmadbarhiṇavāhanaḥ || 
nanāma giriśaṃ bhaktyā sarvajñaṃ karuṇānidhim || 111 || 
yūyaṃ śraddhānvitā viprā dānamānārcanādibhiḥ || 
pūjayadhvamatiprītyā śivabhaktāndvijanmanaḥ || 112 || 
eṣa vaḥ kathito dharmaḥ sarvadharmottamottamaḥ || 
śivaprītikaro viprāḥ śivabhaktārcanāṃkitāḥ || 113 || 
nātaḥparataro dharmastriṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 
tasmāddharmamimaṃ nityaṃ kurudhvaṃ yatnato dvijāḥ || 114 || 
nadīnāmuttamā gaṃgā dharmāṇāṃ śaṃkarāśrayaḥ || 
girīṇāṃ śrīgiriḥ śreṣṭho devānāṃ pravaraḥ śivaḥ || 115 || 

pṛ0 397) ya idaṃ puṇyamākhyānaṃ śruṇotyekāgramānasaḥ || 
śivaliṃgārcanākāle tasmai śaṃbhuḥ prasīdati || 116 || 
paṭhate śrāvayedyastu dharmākhyānamidaṃ naraḥ || 
sa trisaptakulopetaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 117 || 
gṛhe yasyedamākhyānapustakaṃ tiṣṭhati dhruvam || 
tasyaiśvaryasamṛddhiḥ syānnāgnicorabhayaṃ bhavet || 118 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāṃtaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhu
utavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācāryaviracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
vīramāheśvaradānapūjāphalatanmāhātmyannāma viṃśatiprakaraṇaṃ 
sampūrṇam ||

pṛ0 398) || śrīśivāya namaḥ|| 
|| vīramāheśvarānteṣṭikakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 
atha vīraśaivānāṃ mahāpāśupatānāṃ ca kathamanteṣṭikakramaḥ iti 
ceducyate || 
teṣāṃ samādhiśivaikaniṣṭhānāṃ 
dahanādikarmaniṣiddhatvātsamādhikriyaiva kartuṃ yuktā || 1 || 
taduktaṃ manusmṛtau- 
sarvakarmanivṛttasya dhyānayogaratasya ca || 
na tasya dahanaṃ kāryaṃ na ca piṃḍodakakriyā || 2 || 
śātātapasmṛtau- 
vānaprasthaṃ yoginantu liṃgaikyaṃ bhikṣukaṃ yatim || 
turyāśramāṇāṃmadhye ca rasāyāṃ nikṣipenmṛtam || 3 || 
padmapurāṇe śivarāghavasaṃvāde- 
sarvasaṃgavimuktasya yogino liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 
dahanaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ rasāyāṃ nikṣipettanum || 4 || 
liṃgāṃgini parivrāji dhyānayogarate'pi ca || 
mṛte teṣāṃ śarīrāṇi samādhau gopayedbudhaḥ || 5 || 
vīrāgame- 
śrāddhaṃ piṇḍapradānāni sūtakāni ca varjayet || 
mātāpitrośca maraṇaṃ putramitrasya tattathā || 6 || 
aśaucaṃ cāpi santāpaṃ liṃgadehī vivarjayet || 
bhaktānāṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca vrataṃ homo japastathā || 7 || 
varjanīyaṃ maheśāni satataṃ liṃgamarcayet || 

pṛ0 399) na cāgnikāryaṃ kurvīta na rodanamidaṃ tathā || 8 || 
śivājñā iti matvā tu paścātkurvan śivārcanam || 
śivaliṃgayutaṃ dehaṃ santataṃ śuddhabhājanam || 9 || 
jaṃgamasya śarīrānte'pyagnisaṃskāravarjitam || 
vidyate vahnisaṃskāro rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 10 || 
guhāṃ kṛtvā tu lavaṇaiḥ pūrayaṃśca guhāmukhe || 
gītaṃ vādyaṃ ca nṛtyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpaiśca dīpakaiḥ || 11 || 
jaṃgamānāṃ ca bhaktānāmanujñāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 
caturāśramaśuddhānāṃ śiṣyairjaṃgamasuvrataiḥ || 12 || 
bhaktaiśca melayan sadyaḥ vibhūtervīṭikāṃ kriyāṃ || 
guhāṃtare pratiṣṭhāpya prāṇaliṃgasametakam || 13 || 
krodhāccorācca maraṇamādhyā viṣajalena vā || 
bhaktānāṃ jaṃgamānāṃ ca bilvena saha nikṣipet || 14 || 
śaivapurāṇe vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge-
kṛṣṇopamanyusaṃvāde śivabhaktapraśaṃsāyāṃ upamanyuvākyam || 
yastvāpannamṛtirmartyo dṛṣṭvāriṣṭaṃ ca bhūyasaḥ || 
sa yogāraṃbhanirataḥ śivakṣetraṃ samāśrayet || 15 || 
tatrāpi nivasanneṣa yadi dhīramanā naraḥ || 
prāṇānvināpi rogādyaiḥ svayameva parityajet || 16 || 

pṛ0 400) kṛtvāpyanaśanaṃ vaidhaṃ hutvā cāṃgaṃ śivānale || 
kṣiptvā vā śivatīrtheṣu svadehamavagāhanāt || 17 || 
śivaśāstroktavidhinā prāṇānyastu parityajet || 
sadya eva vimucyeta na cāsāvātmaghātakaḥ || 18 || 
rogādyairvātha vivaśaḥ śivakṣetraṃ samāśritaḥ || 
mriyate yadi so'pyevaṃ mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 || 
tathāpi maraṇaṃ śastaṃ na śastaṃ tvanaśanādibhiḥ || 
śāstravisraṃbhadhīreṇa manasā kriyate yataḥ || 20 || 
yathā viśiṣṭaṃ tatrāpi maraṇaṃ tūttarottaram || 
nivṛttyādivaśāddeho bhūteṣu hi vilīyate || 21 || 
svecchayotkramya maraṇaṃ śivakṣetre viśeṣataḥ || 
uttamaṃ sarvamaraṇādunmanāpadayogadam || 22 || 
śivaniṃdārataṃ hatvā pīḍitassvayameva vā || 
yastyajeddustyajānprāṇānna sa bhūyo'pi jāyate || 23 || 
śivaniṃdārataṃ hantumaśakto yassvayaṃ mṛtaḥ || 
sadya eva vimucyeta triḥsaptakulasaṃyutaḥ || 24 || 
śivārthaṃ yastyajetprāṇān śivabhaktārthameva vā || 
śivācārārthamatha vā śivavidyārthameva vā || 25 || 
na tena sadṛśaḥ kaścinmuktimārgasthito naraḥ || 
tasmācchīghratarā muktistasya saṃsāramaṃḍalāt || 26 || 
eteṣvanyataropāyaṃ kathamapyavalaṃbya vā || 

pṛ0 401) ṣaḍadhvaśuddhiṃ vidhinā prāpto vā mriyate yadi || 27 || 
paśūnāmiva tasyeha na kuryādaurdhvadehikam || 
naivāśaucaṃ prasajyeta tatputrāderviśeṣataḥ || 28 || 
athainamapi coddiśya karma cetkartumīpsitam || 
kalyāṇameva kurvīta śivabhaktāṃśca tarpayet || 29 || 
dhanaṃ tasya bhavecchaivaṃ śaivī cedasti saṃtatiḥ || 
nāsti cettacchive dadyānna dadyātpaśusaṃtatau || 30 || 
kiṃca vīraśaivānāṃ muktiḥ kīdṛśī iti ceducyate || 
na tasya prāṇā utkrāmayanti atraiva samavalīyanta iti 
śrutivākyātsvarūpaikyameva vīraśaivānāṃ muktiriti vaktavyam || 31 || 
kāmikāgame-
śiva eva svayaṃ liṃgamātmaivāṃgaṃ bhavetkhalu || 
tayośśivātmanossamyagyogassaṃyoga eva hi || 32 || 
samyagyogo hi saṃyogo bhavelliṃgāṃgayossadā || 
saṃyoga eva sāyujyarūpā muktirna saṃśayaḥ || 33 || 
ekena janmanā muktirvīrāṇāṃ ca maheśvari || 
itareṣāṃ ca śaivānāṃ muktirjanmatrayātparam || 34 || 
ata eva liṃgāṃgasāmarasyavaśācchivabhaktānāmanantakalyāṇaguṇākarasya 
parameśvarasya sākṣātkārātpāśanivṛttiḥ tato janmādyabhāvaḥ 

pṛ0 402) tatassārūpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ ca || 35 || 
śvetāśvatarā āmananti || jñātvā devaṃ sarvapāśaprahāṇiḥ kṣīṇe 
kleśe janmamṛtyuprahāṇiḥ || asyārthaḥ dīvyatīti devaḥ pūrṇānaṃdaṃ 
śivaṃ jñātvā sākṣātkṛtya sarvapāpaprahāṇiḥ nivṛttirbhavatīti 
śeṣaḥ kṣīṇaiḥ kleśaiḥ kleśā avidyāsmitarāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ taiḥ 
kṣīṇaiḥ sadbhiḥ janmamṛtyuprahāṇiḥ 
janmamaraṇanivṛttirjīvanmuktirityarthaḥ tasyābhidhānāttṛtīyaṃ dehabhede 
viśvaiśvaryaṃ kevala āptakāma iti asyārthaḥ 
tasyābhidhyānānniraṃtaradhyānajanyānugrahāt tṛtīyaṃ 
brahmaviṣṇvapekṣayā tṛtīyaṃ rudratvaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ dehabhede 
dehasyāpi laye jāte viśvaiśvaryaṃ viśveśvaro mahādevaḥ tasya bhāvo 
viśvaiśvaryaṃ kevala āptakāmaḥ kevalatvamadvitīyatvaṃ āptakāmatvaṃ 
pūrṇakāmatvaṃ dvayamapi bhavatīti tātparyaṃ na ca tasyāgaṃtukatve 
anityatvaṃ īśvarāṃśasya jīvasya pāśaparādhīnabhedanivṛttau satyāṃ 
satyaiśvaryāvirbhāvasaṃbhavāt || taduktaṃ parābhidhyānāttu tirohitaṃ tato 
hyasya baṃdhaviparyayau || asyārthaḥ parameśvarasyābhidhyānāt 
dhyānapūrvakaprasādāt tirohitaṃ svarūpaṃ prakaṭaṃ bhavati kutaḥ asya 
jīvasya baṃdhamokṣau tataḥ parameśvarāt paraḥ paśūnāṃ 
baṃdhamocanakartā paśupatiḥ parameśvara iti sūtrābhiprāyaḥ evaṃ 
cātyaṃtikapāśanivṛttiviśiṣṭa- 

pṛ0 403) śivatvaprāptireva muktiḥ || 36 || 
taduktaṃ śvetāśvatare- 
ātmānamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 
dhyānanirmathanābhyāsātpāśaṃ dahati paṃḍita iti || 37 || 
īśaṃ jñātvā amṛtā bhavaṃti || atharvaśikhāyām - śiva eko dhyeyaḥ 
śivaṃkarassarvamanyatparityajya samāptātharvaṇī śikheti || śivatvaṃ 
karotīti śivaṃkara ityarthaḥ bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ brahmavidbrahmaiva 
bhavatītyādi prasiddhaṃ nanu śivatvaprāptiḥ kīdṛśī kiṃ svarūpaikyaṃ 
etaddharmabhedaḥ nādyaḥ mūrtayormṛtpiṃḍayorekatvavadabhede 
vikāritvaprasaṃgādamūrtānāṃ bhinnānāṃ kālākāśādīnāmiva ekatvaṃ 
bādhitamiti śrutyā prabodhanaprasaṃgāt na dvitīyaḥ jātirūpasya 
dharmābhedasya dravyatvādivadāgaṃtukatvāyogāt upādhirūpo'pi yadyapi 
satyasaṃkalpavatvasarvajñatvādisamānaguṇavatvarūpasādṛśyādiḥ saṃbhavati 
tathāpi svarūpaikyaṃ vinā na muktivyavahāra iti ceducyate svarūpaikyameva 
paramamuktiḥ na ca tasyā mūrteṣvasaṃbhavaḥ mahākāśena saha 
ghaṭākāśādīnāmivābhedasaṃbhavādevaṃ  

pṛ0 404) ca dharmaikyamapi muktiḥ punarāvṛttiyogāt sālokyādīnāmapi 
śrutisiddhatvāt || 38 || 
taittirīye- brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sārṣṭitāṃ samānalokatāmāpnotīti 
sārṣṭissamānaiśvaryam || 39 || 
muṇḍake- sūryadvāreṇa virajāḥ prayāṃtīti nanu sūryadvāreṇa muktiḥ 
sanyāsināmeveti cet na tadupabṛṃhaṇe vīraśaivānāṃ ca vihitatvāt || 40 || 
ata evoktaṃ śāṃkarasaṃhitāyāmuparibhāge vīramāheśvarapraśaṃsāyām || 
liṃgāṃgasaṃgaṃ kurvantaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijavaraṃ raviḥ || 
sthānāccalatyayaṃ bhitvā maṃḍalaṃ me vrajecchivam || 41 || 
iti vacanāt || oṃkārarathamāruhya viṣṇuṃ kṛtvātha sārathim || 
brahmalokapadānveṣī rudrārādhanatatparaḥ || 
ityamṛtanādopaniṣadvākyāt kecana vīraśaivāḥ sūryadvāreṇa 
brahmalokaśabditaśivalokaṃ prāpnuvanti kiṃca na ca svarūpaikye 
pramāṇābhāvaḥ || 42 || 
muṃḍakopaniṣadi- yathā nadyaḥ syandamānāḥ samudre astaṃ gacchaṃti 
nāmarūpe vihāya tathā vidvān nāmarūpādvimuktaḥ 

pṛ0 405) parātparaṃ puruṣamupaiti divyaṃ sa yo ha vai tatparamaṃ brahma veda 
brahmaiva bhavatīti śruteḥ na ca samudranadyoḥ saṃyoga eva na svarūpaikyamiti 
vācyaṃ pṛtha"nnāmarūpavyavahārābhāvena ekatvavyavahārasya dṛṣṭāṃtena 
vivakṣitatvāt nāmarūpasāmānyabhāvasya pakṣadharmatābalena siddheḥ 
niravayavātmanātmanāṃ saṃyogābhāvāt 
aṃśāṃśinorghaṭākāśamahākāśayorivābhedopapatteḥ 
apunarāvṛttiścaturvidhamuktisādhāraṇī sāyujyamuktau tu sarvagate brahmaṇi 
jīvalayātpunarāvṛttiprasaktireva na ata eva 
vīramāheśvarāṇāṃ ṣaḍadhvātītaparaśivaikyameva muktiriti vaktavyam || 43 
|| 
kiṃca vīramāheśvarāṇāṃ muktiḥ svataṃtreti pūrvācāryaiḥ 
purātananūtanaśaraṇacāritrānusāreṇocyate || 
anubhavasūtre-
lokayorubhayoraihikāmuṣmikapadārthayoḥ || 
gamāgamau vinaivāste bhaktissaṃpūrṇavaibhavā || 44 || 
vṛ || kecitprāṇaissaha śivapadaṃ kecidātmīyakāyaiḥ 
keciddārairnijatanubhavairmandirairbaṃdhuvargaiḥ || 
grāmairdeśaissaha parijanaiḥ kecidanyaiḥ krameṇa kṛtvā caitatsakalamapi 

pṛ0 406) śivaṃ yāṃti bhaktāḥ svayaṃ hi || 45 || 
prāṇādivastuviṣaye tvanurāgayuktā bhaktāḥ prayāṃti katicitsaha taiḥ 
śivaikyam || 
kecidvirāganipuṇā viṣayeṣu teṣu tyaktvā ca tān śivapadaṃ svayameva 
yāṃti || 46 || 
śivadharmottare- 
śaśabhṛtkoṭisaṃkāśaṃ sthānamādyamumāpateḥ || 
sarvakāmasamāyuktaṃ viśuddhaṃ nityamakṣayam || 47 || 
saṃprāpya tadidaṃ divyaṃ samastakleśavarjitam || 
sarvajñāḥ sarvagāḥ śuddhāḥ paripūrṇā bhavaṃti ca || 48 || 
viśuddhakāryakaraṇāḥ paramaiśvaryasaṃyutāḥ || 
sadehāśca videhāśca caraṃtyātmecchayā sadā || 49 || 
ye saṃprāptāḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ jñānayogaratā narāḥ || 
na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttirghore saṃsāramaṃḍale || 50 || 
ityādiprasiddham || asminnarthe śrutiḥ chāṃdogye- ātmaratirātmakrīḍa 
ātmānaṃda ātmamithuna sa svarāḍ bhavati tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro 
bhavatīti tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu kāmacāro bhavatīti kāmacāro gaṇeśvaro 
bhavati || 51 || 
ādityapurāṇe- dūrvāsavākyam || svecchāvigrahiṇassarve svecchācārā 
gaṇeśvarāḥ || 
śivena saha modaṃte muktā yāṃti śivaṃ padam || 52 || 
śaṃbhorgaṇeśvarā ye te nāvartante mahītale || 

pṛ0 407) bhogānyathepsitānbhuktvā śivasāyujyamāpnuyuḥ || 53 || 
śivasālokyasaṃsthitāḥ sarve parāṃtakāle ātmanyeva samavalīyaṃte iti 
śrutivākyena tatraiva śivaikyaṃ gacchaṃtīti sarvamavadātaṃ kiṃca tadā 
vidvān puṇyapāpe vidhūya niraṃjanaḥ puruṣaṃ sāmyamupaitīti 
maṃtropaniṣadvākyāt naṃdīśvarādīnāṃ mukteḥ sārṣṭiḥ 
samānaiśvaryaṃ nanu sūryadvāreṇa virajāḥ prayāṃtīti sanyāsināmeva 
sūryadvāreṇa brahmalokaprāptirnānyeṣāmiti cenna vīramāheśvarāṇāṃ 
liṃgāṃgasaṃyogarūpabrahmātmyaikyajñānena vidvatsanyāsatvāt 
gṛhasthānāṃ yājñavalkyajanakādīnāṃ brahmātmyaikyajñānena 
śrutipurāṇeṣu vidvatsanyāsaśravaṇāt vīraśaivasya sarvotkṛṣṭatvāt 
brahmalokaśabditaśivalokaprāptirbhavati ata eva turyāṇāmāśramāṇāṃ tu 
rasāyāṃ nikṣipettanumiti vīraśaivānāṃ gṛhasthānāmapi 
samādhikriyaivocyate || 54 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyām- dehāvasānaprakaraṇe || 
athātaḥ ṣaṭsthalabrahmavarcasāṃ śivayoginām || 
dehāvasānaṃ tatkṛtyaṃ pravakṣyāmi viśeṣataḥ || 55 || 
ṣaḍaṃgaliṃgasaṃyuktaṣaṭsthalabrahmarūpiṇām || 
naivāvasānaṃ dehasya prākṛtānāmivātmanām || 56 ||  

pṛ0 408) paṃcākṣaraṃ paṃcabhūtaṃ bhūtātmā praṇavaḥ pumān | 
bhūtabhūtātmabhāvena sthūladehaḥ pratīyate || 57 || 
sūkṣmadehaḥ svayaṃ liṃgaṃ yogināṃ ṣaṭsthalātmanām || 
ācārādyātmako deho na pṛthvyādyātmako mataḥ || 58 || 
vṛ0 || ācāraḥ syātpṛthivī gururāpaḥ śiva udīryate tejaḥ || 
cara eva syādvāyuḥ prasāda ākāśa iti vinirdiṣṭaḥ || 59 || 
(ityudāhriyate) || 
mahānasau jīvaḥ syādbhūtātmā ṣaṭsthalātmanāmeṣām || 
bhaktādīnāṃ pṛthvyādyaṃgānāmucyate'tra tattvārthaḥ || 60 || 
ādhāraścaratāṃ satāṃ kṣitirathācāraḥ payaḥ syādgururbodho 
divyasudhārasaḥ parataraṃ jyotiśśivaḥ pāvakaḥ || 
bāhyābhyaṃtaragaścaro marudathākāśaḥ prasādaḥ svayam śuddhaḥ 
kāyavivarjitaḥ khalu mahājīvaḥ ṣaḍaṃgāṃginām || 61 || 
śivādvaitaparasyāsya nāśo naiva na janma ca || 
naiva cānyagatirnānyadbaṃdhanaṃ na vimocanam || 62 || 
atraiva līyate samyaksarvamātmatayā sataḥ || 
ghṛtakāṭhinyavatsvapnaprapaṃcamitibhāsavat || 63 || 
pratyagrūpaḥ pṛthvyādyairupalakṣaṇamātrataḥ || 
kalpito hi bahirdehaḥ so'yamevāvaśiṣyate || 64 || 

pṛ0 409) tasyāvasānakāle tu śivakṣetraṃ samāśrayet || 
praśastaṃ prāhurācāryāścaturāśramiṇāmapi || 65 || 
brahmacārī gṛhastho vā vānaprastho yatistu vā || 
yastu liṃgāṃgasaṃyuktaḥ śivakṣetraṃ samāśrayet || 66 || 
liṃgaṃ śivo bhavetkṣetramaṃgaṃ saṃyoga āśrayaḥ || 
tasmālliṃgāṃgasaṃyukto yo'pi so'tyāśramī bhavet || 67 || 
atyāśramasthaḥ kālajñaḥ svato dhīramanāḥ svakam || 
dehaṃ vinaiva rogādyaiḥ svayamaṃte parityajet || 68 || 
prathamaḥ khananopāyo dvitīyo dahanātmakaḥ || 
tṛtīyo'darśanopāyaḥ svadehaṃ tyaktumicchatām || 69 || 
syādātmākāśayorbhāvo'darśanaṃ dahanaṃ tataḥ || 
vāyupāvakayorbhāvaḥ khananaṃ bhūmivāriṇoḥ || 70 || 
adarśanamatiśreṣṭhamaviyogeṃ'galiṃgayoḥ || 
tathaiva dahanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śikhikarpūrayogavat || 71 || 
tayorabhāve khananaṃ śreṣṭhamityāhurāgamāḥ || 
kṣetre tīrthe tathā home japadhyānasamādhiṣu || 72 || 
yatra yatra sthito bhāvaḥ pade ṣaṭsthalavartmanām || 
tatra tatra tyajeddehamācārādipadaṃ prati || 73 || 
ācārārthaṃ ca gurvarthaṃ śivārthaṃ ca carārthakam || 

pṛ0 410) prasādārthaṃ tanutyāgo na tyāgastatsamarpaṇam || 74 || 
kṣetramācāraliṃgaṃ syādbhaktāṃgaṃ kṣitilakṣaṇam || 
tīrthaṃ hi guruliṃgaṃ syānmāheśāṃgāṃbulakṣaṇam || 75 || 
homastu śivaliṃgaṃ syātprasādyaṃgāgnilakṣaṇam || 
japaścarākhyaliṃgaṃ syātprāṇaliṃgyaṃgamārutam || 76 || 
dhyānaṃ prasādaliṃgaṃ syāccharaṇāṃgaṃ khalakṣaṇam || 
samādhiḥ syānmahāliṃgamaikyāṃgaṃ jīvalakṣaṇam || 77 || 
vṛ || khananāvagāhahavanānaśanādibhirātmaghātako naiva || 
śivaśāstroktopāyaiḥ svayameva tanuṃ tyajecchivo bhavati || 78 || 
eteṣūpāyeṣu śreṣṭhatamo'yaṃ hi sukhamukhopāyaḥ || 
unmanyuttarayoge nivṛttimārge svayaṃ tanutyāgaḥ || 79 || 
atha rogādibhirvāpi prāṇaliṃgāṃgayogabhāk || 
dehaṃ parityajatyante sa śivo bhavati dhruvam || 80 || 
bāhyasyopādhimātrasya dehasyaiva hi rugṇatā || 
nāṃtardehasya cinmātrasyeti tattvavidāṃ sthitiḥ || 81 || 
kālajño'pyayamātmīyadehapātaṃ vilokayan || 
prārabdhaparipākāṃtaṃ sthitvā hitvā śivo bhavet || 82 || 

pṛ0 411) svayameva tanutyāgādvaraṃ [pari] prārabdhapākataḥ || 
svadehapatanaṃ pakkaphalavadvṛntamocanāt || 83 || 
rogārogādyupāyena yena kenāpi hetunā || 
ṣaḍadhvaśuddhiyuktasya prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 84 || 
dehāvasānaṃ yadyāsīt tasya naivānyathā kriyā || 
khanedvā bhuvi taddehaṃ kṣipedvāpsu śivāsvapi || 85 || 
dahedvā rudravahnau tu || tyajedvāyau ca loṣṭavat || 
eteṣvapi vidhāneṣu khananaṃ tūttamaṃ matam || 86 || 
adarśanavidhānena sadṛśaṃ vyavadhānataḥ || 
dehe prāṇaṃ vinikṣipya liṃge liṃgaṃ tadetayoḥ || 87 || 
ādau dīkṣā kṛtā śaivī yathā cāṃte tathaiva hi || 
kāyaliṃgobhayoryogaḥ prāṇamaṃtrobhayostathā || 
prāṇamaṃtrobhaye'tīte kāyaliṃgobhayaṃ khanet || 88 || 
bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaṃ liṃgaṃ punarnotpāṭyate yathā || 
dehe pratiṣṭhitaṃ liṃgamaṃtenotpāṭyate tathā || 89 || 
liṃge prāṇe vinikṣipte liṃginaṃ taṃ vinikṣipet || 
viyukte pratyavāyaḥ syājjīvamāne yathā tathā || 90 ||  

pṛ0 412) yaḥ prāṇaliṃgasaṃlagno liṃgaprāṇī sa ucyate || 
taddehadahanādeva pratyavāyo mahān bhavet || 91 || 
dagdhasya dahanaṃ nāsti pakvasya pacanaṃ yathā || 
śivajñānāgnidagdhasya punardāho na vidyate || 92 || 
śarīraṃ pārthivaṃ bāhyaṃ liṃgaṃ yattaddhi pārthivaṃ || 
ubhayaṃ pārthivaṃ tasmādgopyaṃ randhre tu pārthive || 93 || 
pṛthvī śīrṇā jale magnā jalaṃ grastaṃ mahāgninā || 
vāyau cāstamitaṃ tejo vyomni vāto vilīyate || 94 || 
vyoma cātmani cātmātsau svīye paraśive pade || 
pārthivaṃ pārthive gopyamāpyamāpye tu taijasam || 95 || 
taijase tattadīyaṃ ca tattadīye svabhāvataḥ || 
dahanaṃ cāpi rudrāgnau varaṃ liṃgāṃgayoginām || 96 || 
tayorviyuktabhāvena [vimukta] yadi kiṃcinna śiṣyate || 
śiṣyate cedvaraṃ bhūmau khananaṃ cāṃgaliṃgayoḥ || 97 || 
aṃgaśeṣo bhavetkaścilliṃgaśeṣo'pi kaścana || 
śeṣo na dṛśyate yatra tadvidhānamanuttamam || 98 || 
vṛ || dagdhe'pi dehe punaraṃgaśeṣo nikṣipyate'nte bhuvi vā jale vā || 

pṛ0 413) tasmādvinikṣepavidhirbalīyānniḥśeṣabhāvādapunarvidhānāt || 99 
|| 
yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram || 
tantamevaiti tattvajñaḥ sadā sadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 100 || 
antyakāle prabuddho yaḥ suhṛdā bodhito'pivā || 
śivamekamanudhyāyansa yāti paramaṃ padam || 101 || 
yadā śivātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dhyāyan prāṇairvimucyate || 
tadāsau śivatāṃ yāti nānyā gatiriti śrutiḥ || 102 || 
tīrthe caṇḍālagehe vā yadi vā naṣṭacetanaḥ || 
parityajeddehamevaṃ jñānādeva vimucyate || 103 || 
atha samādhilakṣaṇamāha makuṭāgame || 
gṛhe devālaye vāpi taṭāke vā nadītaṭe || 
puṣpavāṭyāṃ grāmamadhye cāraṇye parvatāśraye || 104 || 
aṣṭasthānapradeśeṣu nikṣepārthaṃ prakalpayet || 
prathamasyāyataṃ dīrghaṃ sopānasyaikapādakam || 105 || 
kuryāddīrghaṃ dvitīyasya dvipādamunnataṃ tathā || 
tṛtīyasyāyataṃ dīrghaṃ tripādaṃ parikalpayet || 106 || 
caturastraṃ paṃcapādaṃ vistīrṇaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 
khātaṃ navapadaṃ proktaṃ tanmadhye ca prayatnataḥ || 107 || 
tripādavedikāṃ kṛtvā tasya dakṣiṇato diśi || 
trikoṇākārakhātaṃ ca tripādaṃ dīrghamāyatam || 108 || 

pṛ0 414) unnataṃ pauruṣaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra nikṣipya yatnataḥ || 
guhāṃtare pratiṣṭhāpya padmāsanasamanvitaṃ || 109 || 
bhasmanā hṛdayāntaṃ ca pūrayitvā tathopari || 
śeṣāṃgaṃ bhasmanā pūrya bilvapatreṇa saṃyutaṃ || 
mṛttikāṃ pūrayetpaścādvedikāṃ kārayettathā || 110 || 
ādityapurāṇe- 
śivasaṃskārasaṃpannaḥ śivārcanaratastu yaḥ || 
na tasmin prākṛtā doṣā yujyante sūtakādayaḥ || 111 || 
martyavanmanute yastu śivaniṣṭhaṃ dvijaṃ naraḥ || 
sa taptakumbhe patati niraye kālamakṣayam || 112 || 
āropayanti ye karma śivāśramagamānuṣān || 
kumbhīpākāgninā dagdhā jāyante nīcayoniṣu || 113 || 
viśeṣārthaprakāśikāyāṃ-
paśūnāmiva tasyeha na kuryādaurdhvadaihikaṃ || 
nāsti śāvaṃ yatastasya sajjante sūtakādayaḥ || 114 || 
na ca śrāddhādikaṃ karma na piṃḍaṃ nodakakriyā || 
na kuryātpārvaṇādīni śivībhūtāya yogine || 115 || 
athainamapi coddiśya karma cetkartumīpsitam || 
kalyāṇameva kurvīta śivabhaktāṃśca tarpayet || 116 || 
pratyabdaṃ ca tamuddiśya śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet || 
bhaktebhyo dattamannaṃ yaddattameva śivāya hi || 117 || 

pṛ0 415) vṛ || liṃgaṃ sākṣātkarasthaṃ himakaraśikhivadvīkṣituṃ 
vīkṣituṃ yanmaṃdaṃ mandaṃ samantādghanataranijatejaḥprabhāvaṃ prakurvan 
|| 
jyotistambhākṛtiḥ san vapuridamavagṛhṇātu śaṃbho madīyaṃ 
prārabdhasyāvasāne kṛpaya sukṛpayā cedvaro'yaṃ mamaivam || 118 || 

iti 
śrīvedavedāntaśivāgamasmṛtipurāṇetihāsagītāśāstrapurātanoktisārabhū
tavīramāheśvarācārasāroddhāre śivācārakathane 
niṣṭhūraśrīmannaṃjaṇācārya viracite 
śrīmadvedāṃtasāravīraśaivaciṃtāmaṇau uttarakhaṃḍe 
vīramāheśvarānteṣṭikakramo nāmaikaviṃśatiprakaraṇaṃ sampūrṇam || śrī 
|| śrī ||





###########   END OF FILE  #######
